Skip to main content Accessibility help
×
Hostname: page-component-76fb5796d-vvkck Total loading time: 0 Render date: 2024-04-29T23:40:28.950Z Has data issue: false hasContentIssue false

Bibliography

Published online by Cambridge University Press:  28 March 2008

R. Po-chia Hsia
Affiliation:
Pennsylvania State University
Get access

Summary

Image of the first page of this content. For PDF version, please use the ‘Save PDF’ preceeding this image.'
Type
Chapter
Information
Publisher: Cambridge University Press
Print publication year: 2007

Access options

Get access to the full version of this content by using one of the access options below. (Log in options will check for institutional or personal access. Content may require purchase if you do not have access.)

References

Abercrombie, Thomas A., Pathways of memory and power: ethnography and history among an Andeanpeople (Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1998).Google Scholar
Abray, Lorna Jane, The people’s Reformation: magistrates, clergy, and commons in Strasbourg,1500–1598 (Ithaca: Cornell University Press, 1985).Google Scholar
Acosta, José, De Procuranda Indorum Salute [1588]. Ed. Luciano Pereña et al. vol. I: Pacificación y colonización. Madrid, 1984.Google Scholar
Acosta, José, Historia natural y moral de las Indias [1590]. Ed. O’Gorman, Edmundo. Rev. edn. Mexico, 1962.Google Scholar
Acta, SS, Acta sanctorum, Octobris VII (Brussels: Bollandists, 1845).Google Scholar
Acta et Scripta Theologorum Wirtembergensium et Patriarchae Constantinopolitani D. Hieremiae (Wittenberg, 1584).
Acta S. Congregationis de Propaganda Fide Ecclesiam Catholicam Ucrainae et Bielorusjae spectantia. Ed. Welykyi, A.. Vol. 1 (Rome: P. P. Basiliani, 1953).Google Scholar
Addante, Pietro, San Francesco di Paola (Cinisello Balsamo: Edizioni Paoline, 1988).Google Scholar
Ady, Thomas, A candle in the dark, or, a treatise concerning the nature of witches (London: 1656).Google Scholar
Aeschbacher, Gerhard, ‘Zwingli und die Musik im Gottesdienst’, Zwingliana 19: 1–11.
AgrippaNettesheim, Henricus Cornelius, De incertitudine et vanitate scientarum [1526] (Cologne: 1544).Google Scholar
AgrippaNettesheim, Henricus Cornelius, Über die Fragwü rdigkeit, ja Nichtigkeit der Wissenschaften, Künste und Gewerbe (Berlin: Akademie Verlag, 1993).Google Scholar
Ahlgren, Gillian T. W., Francisca de los Apostoles. A visionary voice for reform in sixteenth-century Toledo. In Giles, Mary E. (ed.), Women in the Inquisition. Spain and the New World (Baltimore and London: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1999), pp. 119–33.Google Scholar
[ àKempis, Thomas, A full devoute and gostely treaty se of the Imytacyon and folowynge the blessed lyfe of our moste mercyfull Savyour cryste… (London: Richard Pynson, 1517).Google Scholar
Albert, Thomas D., Der gemeine Mann vor dem geistlichen Richter. Kirchliche Rechtsprechung in den Diözesen Basel, Chur und Konstanz vor der Reformation. Quellen und Forschungen zur Agrargeschichte, 45 (Stuttgart: Lucius & Lucius, 1998).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Albert, M., Beylot, R. et al., Christianismes orientaux. Introduction à l’étude des langues et des littératures (Paris: Cerf, 1993).Google Scholar
Alciati, Andrea, De lamiis seu strigibus [1515]. In Parergon Juris [1530], lib. 8, cap. 22. In Opera, vol. 4 (Basel: 1582), lib. 8, cap. 22, Sp. 498. In Hansen, Joseph and Franck, Johannes, Quellen und Untersuchungen zur Geschichte des Hexenwahns und der Hexenverfolgung im Mittelalter. Mit einer Untersuchung der Geschichte des Wortes Hexe (Bonn: C. Georgi, 1901), pp. 310–12.Google Scholar
Alden, Dauril, The making of an enterprise: the Society of Jesus in Portugal, her empire, and beyond, 1540–1750 (Stanford: Stanford University Press, 1993).Google Scholar
Allatius, L., De ecclesiae occidentalis atque orientalis perpetua consensione (Cologne, 1648).Google Scholar
Allen, William, Briefe Historie of the Glorious Martyrdom of XII Reverend Priests ([Rheims: Jean Foigny], 1582).Google Scholar
Allen, Wayne, ‘Hans Denck: a first generation radical reformer’ (Ph.D. dissertation, Rutgers University, 1985).
Allison, A. F., and Rogers, D. M. (eds.), The contemporary printed literature of the English Counter-Reformation between 1558 and 1640. 2 vols. (Aldershot: Scolar Press, 19891994).Google Scholar
Alpers, Svetlana, Rembrandt’s enterprise: the studio and the market (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1988).Google Scholar
Altenburg, Jörg Jarnut, and Steinhoff, Hans-Hugo (eds.), Feste und Feiern im Mittelalter (Sigmaringen: Jan Thorbecke, 1991).Google Scholar
Alzati, Cesare, Terra romena tra Oriente e Occidente. Chiese ed etnie nel tardo ʾ500 (Milan: Jaca Book, 1981).Google Scholar
Amiel, Charles (ed.), Relation de l?Inquisition de Goapar Charles Dellon (1687) (Paris: Chan-deigne, 1997).Google Scholar
Amiel, C., and Lima, A. (eds.), L’Inquisition de Goa, La relation de Charles Dellon (1687) (Paris: Editions Chandeigne, 1997).Google Scholar
Amiet, R Misselset Bréviaires imprimés (supplément aux catalogues de Weale et Bohatta); Propres des Saints (editio princeps). (Paris: CNRS, 1990).Google Scholar
Amino, Tetsuya, ‘Las lágrimas de Nuestra Señora de Copacabana: un milagro de la imagen de María y los indios en diáspora de Lima en 1591’. The Journal of the Department of Liberal Arts (University of Tokyo) 22 (1989), 39–65.Google Scholar
Amman, A. M., ‘Der Aufenhalt der ruthenischen Bischofe H. Pociej und C. Terlecki in Rom im Dezember und Januar 1595–1596’. Orientalia Christiana Periodica 11 (1945): 105–40.Google Scholar
Andersson, Christiane, ‘Popular imagery in German Reformation broadsheets’. In Tyson, Gerald P. and Wagonheim, Sylvia (eds.), Print and culture in the Renaissance: essays on the advent of printing in Europe (Newark University of Delaware Press, 1986), pp. 120–50.Google Scholar
Andor, Eszter, and György, Tóth István (eds.), Frontiers of faith. Cultural transfer and construction of religious identities.1400–1750 (Budapest: Central European University/European Science Foundation, 2001).Google Scholar
Andrés Martín, Meliquiades, La teología española en el siglo XVI. 2 vols. (Madrid: La Editorial católica, 19761977).Google Scholar
Andresen, Carl (ed.), Handbuch der Dogmen- und Theologiegeschichte. Vol. 2: Die Lehrentwicklung im Rahmen der Konfessionalität (Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht, 1988).Google Scholar
Andrić, Ivo, The development of spirituallife in Bosnia under the influence of Turkish rule (Durham, NC: Duke University Press, 1990).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ångström, Inge Lena, Altartavlor i Sverige under renässans och barock: Studier i deras ikonografi och stil 1527–1686 (Stockholm: Almqvist & Wiksell International, 1992).Google Scholar
Ankarloo, Bengt, Clark, Stuart, and Monter, William, Magic and witchcraft in Europe, vol. 4: The period of the witch trials (Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press, 2002).Google Scholar
Anónimo, Jesuita, ‘Relación de las costumbres antiguas de los naturales del Piru [ca. 1594–1606]’. Biblioteca Nacional de España, Madrid, Spain. Ms. 3177. Published in Crónicas peruanas deinterés indígena. Ed. Francisco Esteve Barba (Madrid, 1968).Google Scholar
Apóstoleslos, Francisca, The inquisition of Francisca: a sixteenth-century visionary on trial. Ed. and trans. Ahlgren, Gillian T. W. (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 2005).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Aquinas, Thomas, [St], Summa contra Gentiles. In Pegis, A. C. (ed.), The basic writings of Saint Thomas Aquinas. 2 vols. (New York: Random House, 1945), vol. 2, pp. 3–224.Google Scholar
Aquinas, Thomas, Summa Theologiae [c. 1270] (London: Blackfriars, 19641966).Google Scholar
Aquinas, Thomas, The city of God (London: 1968).Google Scholar
Archivum Romanum Societatis Iesu. Rome: Goa 51, fols.
,Archivum Romanum Societatis Iesu, Rome. Peru 12, tomo I. Carta anua de la provincia delPerú del año de 1602.
,Archivum Romanum Societatis Iesu, Rome. Peru 15, tomo 4. Carta anua de la provincia del Perúde los años de 1641, 1642 y 1643.
Arenal, Electa, and Stacey, Schlau (eds.), Untold sisters: Hispanic nuns in their own works (Albuquerque: University of New Mexico Press, 1989).Google Scholar
Aretin, Karl Otmar Freiherr, Heiliges Römisches Reich 1776–1806, vol. 1 (Wiesbaden: Kohlhammer Verlag, 1967).Google Scholar
Ariew, Roger, ‘Descartes and scholasticism: the intellectual background to Descartes’ thought’. In Cottingham, John (ed.), The Cambridge companion to Descartes (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1992), pp. 58–90.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Armour, Rollin S., Anabaptist baptism: a representative study (Scottdale, PA: Herald Press, 1966).Google Scholar
Armstrong, Elizabeth [Tyler], Robert Estienne, royal printer: an historical study of the elder Stephanus. Courtenay Studes in Reformation Theology, 6, rev. edn (Abingdon, Berks: The Sutton Courtenay Press, 1986). [First edtion: Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1954.]Google Scholar
Armstrong, Brian G., Calvinism and the Amyraut heresy (Madison, Milwaukee, and London: University of Wisconsin Press, 1969).Google Scholar
Arndt, Johannes, Das Heilige Römische Reich und die Niederlande 1566 bis 1648. Politische und konfessionelle Verflechtung und Publizistik im Achtzigjährigen Krieg (Cologne: Böhlau, 1998).Google Scholar
Arnold, Matthieu, La correspondance de Luther: Etude historique, littéraire et théologique. (Mainz: Verlag Philipp von Zabern, 1996).Google Scholar
Arnold, Denis, Giovanni Gabrieli and the music of the Venetian high Renaissance (London and New York: Oxford University Press, 1979).Google Scholar
Artykuly na które caucij potrzebuiemy od panów Rzymian pierwei anizli do iednosci s Kościólem Rzymskim przestapiemy. In Documenta Unionis Berestensis eiusque auctorum (1590—1600). ed. Welykyi, A. G. (Rome, 1970); Latin trans. pp. 68–75.Google Scholar
Asch, Ronald G., ‘“Lumine solis”. Der Favorit und die politische Kultur des Hofes in Wes-teuropa’. In Kaiser, Michael and , Andreas Pečar (eds.), Der zweite Mann im Staat. Oberste Amtsträ ger und Favoriten im Umkreis der Reichsfü rsten in der Frühen Neuzeit. Zeitschrift für Historische Forschung, Beiheft 32 (Berlin: Duncker and Humblot, 2003), pp. 21–38.Google Scholar
Asche, Matthias, and Schindling, Anton (eds.), Dänemark, Norwegen und Schweden im Zeitalter der Reformation und Konfessionalisierung. Nordische Konigreiche und Konfession 1500 bis 1650 (Münster: Aschendorff, 2003).Google Scholar
Aston, Margaret, England’s iconoclasts: laws against images (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1988).Google Scholar
Atlas, Allan W., Renaissance music: music in western Europe, 1400–1600 (New York: Norton, 1998).Google Scholar
Augustijn, Cornelis, ‘Anabaptism in the Netherlands: another look’. Mennonite Quarterly Review 72 (1988): 197–210.Google Scholar
Augustijn, C., Erasmus en de Reformatie. Een onderzoek naar de houding die Erasmus ten opzichte van de Reformatie heeft aangenomen (Amsterdam: H. J. Paris, 1962).Google Scholar
Augustijn, C., ‘Die Religionsgespräche der vierziger Jahre’. In Müller, G. (dir.), Die Religions-gespräche der Reformationszeit (Gütersloh: Güterslöher Verlaghaus G. Mohn, 1980), pp. 43–53.Google Scholar
Augustine, [St], De Doctrina Christiana. In PL 34.
Aussbund: Etlicher schöner Christlicher Geseng… (n.p., 1583).
Heinz, Schilling, and Heike, Scherneck, ‘Auswahlbibliographie’. In Schilling, Heinz (ed.), Kirchenzucht und Sozialdisziplinierung im frühneuzeitlichen Europa (Berlin: Duncker & Humblot, 1994), pp. 219–32.Google Scholar
Avila, Francisco, Tratado de los evangelios que nuestra Madre la Yglesia nos propone en to do el año … (Lima, 16461648).Google Scholar
Aviso de el modo que havia en el govierno de los Indios en tiempo del Inga (Aviso de Chincha)’. Transcribed and edited in María Rostworowski de Diez Canseco, ‘Mercaderes del valle de Chincha en la época prehispaánica. Un documento y unos comentarios’, Revista Española de Antropología Americana 5 (1970), 135–77.
Axmacher, Elke, Arndt, Johann, and Gerhardt, Paul. Studien zur Theologie, Frömmigkeit und geistlichen Dichtung des 17. Jahrhunderts (Tübingen: Francke, 2001).Google Scholar
Ayers, Michael, ‘Theories of knowledge and belief’. In Garber, Daniel and Ayers, Michael (eds.), The Cambridge history of seventeenth century philosophy, 2 (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1998).Google Scholar
Baan, I., ‘La pénétration del’Uniatisme en Ukraine sub-carpathique au XVIIe siècle’. XVIIème Siècle 2003/3 (juillet-septembre). Numéro spécial: ‘La frontière entre les chrétientés grecque et latine au XVIIème siècle. De la Lithuanie à l’Ukraine subcarpathique’, pp. 515–26.
Baan, István, ‘La pénétration de l’uniatisme en Ukraine subcarpathique au XVIIe siècle’, XVII siècle 55 (2003): 515–26.Google Scholar
Bacon, Francis, The Instauratio magna. Last writings. Ed. Rees, Graham (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 2000).Google Scholar
Bacon, Francis, New Atlantis and the Great Instauration. Ed. Weinberger, Jerry (Arlington Heights, IL: H. Davidson, 1989).Google Scholar
Baernstein, Renée, A convent tale. A century of sisterhood in Spanish Milan (New York and London: Routledge, 2002).Google Scholar
Baernstein, P. Renée, A convent tale: a century of sisterhood in Spanish Milan (New York: Routledge, 2002).Google Scholar
Bahlcke, Joachim, ‘Geistlichkeit und Politik. Der ständisch organisierte Klerus in Böhmen und Ungarnin der Frühen Neuzeit’. In Bahlcke, Joachim, Bömelburg, Hans-Jürgen, and Kersken, Norbert (eds.), Ständefreiheit und Staatsgestaltung in Ostmitteleuropa (Leipzig: Universitätsverlag, 1996), 161–86.Google Scholar
Bahlke, Joachim, and Strohmeyer, Arno (eds.), Konfessionalisierung in Ostmitteleuropa. Wirkungen des religiösen Wandels im 16. und 17. Jahrhundert in Staat, Gesellschaft undKultur (Stuttgart: Steiner, 1999).Google Scholar
Bailey, Richard G., ‘Melchior Hoffman: proto-Anabaptist and printer in Kiel, 1527–1629’. Church History 59 (1990): 175–90.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bailey, G. A.Art on the Jesuit missions in Asia and Latin America 1542–1773 (Toronto, Buffalo, London: University of Toronto Press, 1999).Google Scholar
Bailey, Michael, Battling demons: witchcraft, heresy and reform in the late Middle Ages (University Park, PA: Pennsylvania State University Press, 2003).Google Scholar
Bailey, Gauvin Alexander, Art on the Jesuit missions in Asia and Latin America, 1542–1773 (Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 1999).Google Scholar
Bailey, Michael D., Battling demons. Witchcraft, heresy, and reform in the late Middle Ages (Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press, 2003).Google Scholar
Baillet, Adrien, Vie de Monsieur Descartes (1691; rpt. Hildesheim: Olms, 1972).Google Scholar
Baini, Giuseppe, Memorie storico-critiche della vitaedelle opere di Giovanni Pierluigi da Palestrina (Rome: Dalla Società tipografica, 1828).Google Scholar
Bainton, Roland H., David Joris, Widertäufer und Kämpfer für Toleranz im 16. Jahrhundert. Supplement to Archiv für Reformationsgeschichte, 6 (Leipzig: Heinsius Nachf., 1935).Google Scholar
Bainton, Roland, Women of the Reformation in Germany and Italy (Minneapolis: Augsburg Publication House, 1971).Google Scholar
Bainton, Robert, ‘The parable of the tares as the proof text for religious liberty to the end of the sixteenth century’. Church History 1 (1932): 67–88.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bainton, Roland H., The travail of liberty. Nine biographical studies (Philadelphia: The Westminster Press, 1951).Google Scholar
Baker, J. Wayne, Heinrich Bullinger and the covenant: the other Reformed tradition (Athens, OH: Ohio, 1980).Google Scholar
Balázs, Mihály, and Keserü, Gizella (eds.), György Enyedi and central European Unitarianism in the 16–17th centuries (Budapest: Balassi, 2000).Google Scholar
Baldaeus, Philip, A True and exact description of the most celebrated east-India coasts of Malabar […] (Amsterdam: 1672) (New Delhi: Asian Educational Services, 1996).Google Scholar
Bangert, William, SJ, A history of the Society of Jesus, rev. edn (St Louis: Institute of Jesuit Sources, 1986).Google Scholar
Bangs, C., Arminius (Nashville: Tennessee University Press, 1971).Google Scholar
Bangs, Jeremy Dupertuis, Church art and architecture in the Low Countries before 1566. Sixteenth Century Essays & Studies, 37 (Kirksville: Sixteenth Century Journal, 1997).Google Scholar
Barbers, Meinulf, Toleranz bei Sebastian Franck. Untersuchungen zur allgemeinen Religionsgeschichte. Neue Folge, Heft 4 (Bonn: Röhrscheid, 1964).Google Scholar
Barbosa, Duarte, O Livro do Duarte Barbosa (Lisbon, 2000).Google Scholar
Barge, Hermann, Andreas Bodenstein von Carlstadt. 2 vols. (Leipzig: Friedrich Brandstetter, 1905).Google Scholar
Baring, Georg and Fellmann, Walter (eds.), Denck, Hans. Schriften. 2 vols. (Gütersloh: Bertelsmann, 19551956).Google Scholar
Barker, Peter, ‘The role of religion in the Lutheran response to Copernicus’. In Osler, Margaret (ed.), Rethinking the scientific revolution (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2000), pp. 59–88.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Barker, Peter, ‘Stoic contributions to early modern science’. In Osler, Margaret (ed.), Atoms, pneuma and tranquillity: Epicurean and Stoic themes in European thought (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1991), pp. 135–54.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Barnadas, Josep M., ‘La vida cotidiana en Bolivia’. In Dussel, Enrique et al. (eds.), Historia general de la Iglesia en América Latina (Salamanca, 1987), pp. 137–45.Google Scholar
Barnes, Monica, ‘Catechisms and confesionarios: distorting mirrors of Andean societies’. In Dover, Robert V. H., Seibold, Katherine E., and McDowell, John H. (eds.), Andean cosmologies through time: persistence and emergence (Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1992), pp. 67–94.Google Scholar
Barone, Giulia, La canonizzazione di Francesca Romana (1608): la riproposta di un modello agiografico medievale, in Finzione e società, pp. 264–79.
Baronius, C., Discours véritable de la réunion des églises d ‘Alexandrie et de Russie à la saincte église catholique, apostolique et romaine… Discours de l?origine des Russiens et de leur miraculeuse conversion, et de quelques actes memorables de leurs rois. Traduict enfran¸ois du latin de… Cesar Baronius, par M. Marc Lescarbot (Paris: C. Morel, 1599).Google Scholar
Barrie-Curien, Victor, ‘The English clergy 1560–1620: recruitment and social status’, History of European Ideas 9 (1988), 451–63.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Barta, G. et al. (eds.), Kurze Geschichte Siebenbürgens (Budapest: Akadémiai Kiadó, 1990).Google Scholar
Bascapè, CVita et rebus gestis Caroli S.R.E. Cardinalis tituli S. Praxedis Archiepiscopi Mediolani libri septem (Ingolstadt: Sartori, D., 1592; rpt. Milan: Veneranda Fabbrica del Duomo, 1965. With Italian translation on facing pages), 559, 561.Google Scholar
Bateman, John J., ‘From soul to soul: persuasion in Erasmus Paraphrases on the New Testament’, Erasmus in English 15 (19871988), pp. 7–16.Google Scholar
Batiffol, P.History of the Roman Breviary (London: Longmans, Green and Co, 1912) trans. with added chapter of the 3rd French edition of 1911.Google Scholar
Bauman, Clarence, Gewaltlosigkeit im Taufertum: Eine Untersuchung zur theologischen Ethik des oberdeutschen Taufertums der Reformationszeit. Studies in the history of Christian thought, vol. 3 (Leiden: Brill, 1968).Google Scholar
Bäumer, S, Histoire du Bréviaire, 2 vols., an update of the German edn. of 1895 by Biron, R. (Paris: Letouzey et Ané, 1905).Google Scholar
Baumgartner, Mira (comp.), Die Täufer und Zwingli: Eine Dokumentation (Zurich: Theologischer Verlag, 1993).Google Scholar
Baumstark, Reinhold (ed.), Rom in Bayern: Kunst und Spiritualität der ersten Jesuiten (Munich: Hirmer, 1997).Google Scholar
Baur, Jörg, ‘Das kirchliche Amt im Protestantismus’. In Baur, Jörg (ed.), Das Amt im ökumenischen Kontext (Stuttgart: Kohlhammer Verlag, 1980), pp. 103–38.Google Scholar
Bayer, Oswald, Promissio: Geschichte der reformatorischen Wende in Luthers Theologie (Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht, 1971).Google Scholar
Beachy, Alvin J., The concept of grace in the radical reformation (Nieuwkoop: De Graaf, 1977).Google Scholar
Beck, Rainer, Unterfinning. Ländliche Welt vor Anbruch der Moderne (Munich: Beck Verlag, 1993).Google Scholar
Becker, T. P., Konfessionalisierungin Kurköln: Untersuchungen zur Durchsetzung der katholischen Reform in den Dekanaten Ahrgau und Bonn anhand von Visitationsprotokollen 1583–1761 (Bonn: Edition Röhrscheid, 1989).Google Scholar
Becker, Thomas P., Konfessionalisierung in Kurköln. Untersuchungen zur Durchsetzung der katholischen Reform in den Dekanaten Ahrgau und Bonn (Bonn: Ed. Röhrscheid, 1989).Google Scholar
Bedouelle, Guy, and Roussel, Bernard (eds.), Le temps des Réformes et la Bible (Paris: Beauchesne, 1989).Google Scholar
Behringer, Wolfgang, Lehmann, Hartmut, and Pfister, Christian (eds.), Kulturelle Konsequen-zen der Kleinen Eiszeit (Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht, 2005).Google Scholar
Behringer, Wolfgang, Witchcraft persecutions in Bavaria (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1997).Google Scholar
Behringer, Wolfgang, Witches and witch-hunts. A global history (Cambridge: Polity Press, 2004), pp. 13–34.Google Scholar
Behringer, Wolfgang, ‘Detecting the ultimate conspiracy, or how Waldensians became witches’. In Coward, Barry and Swann, Julian (eds.), Conspiracies and conspiracy theory in early modern Europe. From the Waldensians to the French Revolution (Aldershot: Ashgate, 2004).Google Scholar
Behringer, Wolfgang, ‘Malleus Maleficarum’. In Golden, Richard (ed.), Encyclopedia of witchcraft (St Barbara, CA: ABC-Clio, 2005).Google Scholar
Beilin, Elaine V. (ed.), The examinations of Anne Askew: women writers in English 1350–1850 (New York and Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1996).Google Scholar
Beilin, Elaine V. (ed.), The examinations of Anne Askew (New York: Oxford University Press, 1996).Google Scholar
Bekenntnisschriften der evangelisch-lutherischen Kirche, herausgegeben im Gedenkjahr der Augsburgischen Konfession 1930. 10th edn (Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht, 1986).
Belkin, Kristin Lohse, Rubens (London: Phaidon, 1998). Belting, Hans, Bild und Kult: eine Geschichte des Bildes vor dem Zeitalter der Kunst (Munich: Beck, 1990).Google Scholar
Belkin, Kristin Lohse, Likeness and presence: a history of the image before the era of art. Trans. Jephcott, E. (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1994).Google Scholar
Bell, Rudolph, Holy anorexia. Davis, Epilogue William N. (Chicago: Chicago University Press, 1985).Google Scholar
Bell, Catherine, Ritual theory, ritual practice (Oxford and New York: Oxford University Press, 1992).Google Scholar
Bellucci, Dino, Science de la nature et Réformation. La physique au service de la réforme dans l’enseignement de Philippe Melanchthon (Rome: Edizioni Vivere In, 1998).Google Scholar
Ben-Sasson, Haim Hillel, ‘Jews and Christian sectarians: existential similarity and dialectical tensions in sixteenth-century Moravia and Poland-Lithuania’, Viator 4 (1973), 369–85.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Benda, Kálmán (ed.), Documenta Hungarorum in Moldavia. 2 vols (Budapest: Magyarságkutató, 1989).Google Scholar
Bender, Harold S., Conrad Grebel, c. 1498–1526, founder of the Swiss brethren, sometimes called Anabaptists (Goshen, IN: Mennonite Historical Society, 1950).Google Scholar
Bendza, M., ‘Orthodox-protestantische Unionstendenzen im 16. Jh. in Polen’, Ostkirchliche Studien 35/1 (1986): 3–16. ‘Diecezja Przemyska w latach 1596–1681’. Studium historyczno-kanoniczne (Warsaw, 1982).Google Scholar
Benedict, Philip, Christ’s churches purely reformed. A social history of Calvinism (New Haven and London: Yale University Press, 2002).Google Scholar
Benedict, Philip, Rouen during the wars of religion (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1981).Google Scholar
Benedict, Philip, The Huguenot population of France, 1600–1685: The demographic fate and customs of a religious minority. Transactions of the American Philosophical Society, vol. 18, part 5 (Philadelphia, American Philosophical Society, 1991).Google Scholar
Benedict, Philip, Christ’s churches purely reformed: A social history of Calvinism (New Haven: Yale University Press, 2001).Google Scholar
Benedict, Philip, Marnef, Guido, Nierop, Henk, and Venard, Marc (eds.), Reformation, revolt and civil war in France and the Netherlands 1555–1585. Koninklijke Nederlandse Akademie van Wetenschappen, Afd. Letterkunde, new series, 176 (Amsterdam, 1999).Google Scholar
Benedict, Philip, ‘Un roi, une loi, deux fois: parameters for the history of Catholic-Reformed co-existence in France, 1555–1685’. In Grell, Ole Peter and Scribner, Bob (eds.), Tolerance and intolerance in the European Reformation (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1996), pp. 65–93.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Benedict, Philip, Christ’s churches purely reformed: A social history of Calvinism (New Haven and London: Yale University Press, 2002).Google Scholar
Benedict, P., ‘Un roi, une loi, deux fois: parameters for the history of Catholic-Protestant coexistence in France, 1555–1685’. In Grell, Ole Peter and Peter, Ole (eds.), Tolerance and intolerance in the European Reformation (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1996), pp. 65–93.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Benedict XIV, DeServorum Dei beatificatione et beatorum canonizatione. 4 vols. (Bologna: Longhi, 17341938), vol. 3 (1737).Google Scholar
Bennassar, Bartolomé and Lucile, , Les Chrétiens d’Allah (Paris: Perrin, 1989).Google Scholar
Bensing, Manfred, Thomas Müntzer und der Thüringer Aufstand 1525 (Berlin: VEB Deutscher Verlag der Wissenschaften, 1966).Google Scholar
Bentley, Jerry, Humanism and holy writ (Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1983).Google Scholar
Benvenuti, A., Boesch Gajano, S., Ditchfield, S., Rusconi, R., Barcellona, Scorza F. and Zarri, G. Storia della santita nel cristianesimo occidentale (Rome: Viella, 2005).Google Scholar
Benz, E., Wittenberg und Byzanz. zur Begegnung und Auseinandersetzung der Reformation und der östlich-orthodoxen Kirche. 2nd edn (Munich: Wilhelm Fink Verlag, 1971).Google Scholar
Bérenger, Jean, Tolérance ou paix de religion en Europe centrale (1415–1792) (Paris: Champion-Slatkine, 2000).Google Scholar
Bergin, Joseph, The making of the French episcopate, 1589–1661 (New Haven: Yale University Press, 1996).Google Scholar
Bergin, Joseph, ‘Between estate and profession: the Catholic parish clergy of early modern western Europe’. In Bush, Martin L. (ed.), Social orders and social classes in Europe since 1500: Studies in social stratification (London and New York: Oxford University Press, 1992), pp. 66–85.Google Scholar
Bergin, Joseph, The making of the French episcopate 1589–1661 (New Haven: Yale University Press, 1996).Google Scholar
Bergmann, Cornelius (ed.), Die Täuferbewegung im Canton Zurich bis 1600. Quellen und Abhandlungen zur Schweizerischen Reformationsgeschichte, 2 (Leipzig: M. Heinsius Nachf., 1916).Google Scholar
Bergsten, Torsten and Westin, Gunnar (eds.), Hubmaier, Balthasar. Schriften. Quellen zur Geschichte der Täufer, 9 (Gütersloh: Mohn, 1962).Google Scholar
Bergsten, Torsten, ‘Pilgram Marpeckund seine Auseinandersetzung mit Caspar Schwenck-feld’. Kyrkohistorisk Åsskrift 42 (1957): 39–100; 43 (1958): 53–87.Google Scholar
Bergsten, Torsten, Balthasar Hubmaier, seine Stellungzu Reformation und Täufertum, 1551–1528 (Kassel: Oncken, 1961).Google Scholar
Berner, Hans, Ulrich, Gäbler, and Guggisberg, Hans Rudolf, ‘Schweiz’. In Schindling, Anton and Ziegler, Walter (eds.), Die Territorien des Reichs im Zeitalter der Reformation und Konfessionalisierung. Land und Konfession 1500–1650, vol. 5: Der Südwesten (Münster: Aschendorff Verlag, 1993), pp. 278–323.Google Scholar
Bernier, François, Travels in the Mogul empire, 1656–1668 (New Delhi: Asian Educational Services, 1996).Google Scholar
BerthelotChesnay, Charles, Les missions de saint Jean Eudes (Paris: Procure des Eudistes, 1967).Google Scholar
BertierSauvigny, Guillaume, Au service de l’église de France: les Eudistes, 1680–1791 (Paris: S. P. M., 1999).Google Scholar
Bertoloni Meli, Domenico, ‘Francesco Redi e Marcello Malpighi: ricerca anatomica e prac-tica medica’. In Bernardi, Walter and Guerrini, Luigi (eds.), FrancescoRedi: unprotagonista della scienza moderna (Florence: Olschki, 1999), pp. 73–86.Google Scholar
Bethencourt, Francisco, L?Inquisition à l’époque moderne. Espagne, Portugal, Italie XVe—XIXe siècle (Paris: Fayard, 1995).Google Scholar
Bethencourt, Francisco, ‘Les hérétiques et l’Inquisition portugaise: représentations et pratiques de persecution’. In Menchi, S. Seidel (ed.), Ketzerverfolgungim 16. und frühen 17.Jahrhundert (Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz, 1992), pp. 103–17.Google Scholar
Bettray, Johannes, Die Akkomodationsmethode des P. Matteo Ricci S. J. in China (Rome: Gregoriana, 1955).Google Scholar
Beyer, J., Burkardt, A., Lieburg, F. and Wingens, M. (eds.) Confessional sanctity (c.15001800) (Mainz am Rhein: Verlag Philipp von Zabern, 2003).Google Scholar
Bèze, Théodore, Correspondance. Ed. Meylan, Henri, Dufour, Alain et al. Travaux d’Humanisme et Renaissance (Geneva: Droz, 1960–).Google Scholar
Biblioteca Sanctorum Orientalium, Enciclopedia dei santi: le chiese orientali, vol. 2 (Rome: Città Nuova, 19981999).
Bibliotheca sanctorum, 12 vols (Rome: Città Nuova Editrice, 19611969), Index (1970), 2 appendix vols (1987, 2000).
Bierbrauer, Peter, ‘Das Göttliche Recht und die naturrechtliche Tradition’. In Blickle, Peter (ed.), Bauer, Reich und Reformation (Stuttgart: Eugen Ulmer, 1982).Google Scholar
Bierbrauer, Peter, ‘Die Reformation in den Schaffhauser Gemeinden Hallau und Thayngen’. In Blickle, Peter (ed.), Zugänge zur bäuerlichen Reformation. Bauern und Reformation, 1 (Zurich: Chronos, 1987), pp. 21–53.Google Scholar
Bierbrauer, Peter, Die unterdrückte Reformation. Der Kampf der Tiroler um eine neue Kirche (1521–1527) Bauern und Reformation, 2 (Zurich: Chronos, 1993).Google Scholar
Bierma, Lyle D., German Calvinism in the confessional age: the covenant theology of Caspar Olevianus (Grand Rapids: Baker Books, 1996).Google Scholar
Bilinkoff, Iody, ‘Charisma and controversy. The case of Maria’, Archivio dominicano. Anuario 10 (1989): 55–66.Google Scholar
Bilinkoff, Jodi, Related lives: confessors and their female penitents, 145 0–1750 (Ithaca: Cornell University Press, 2005).Google Scholar
Binder, Ludwig, Grundlagen und Formen der Toleranz in Siebenbürgen bis zur Mitte des 17. Jahrhunderts. Siebenbürgisches Archiv Dritte Folge, 11 (Cologne and Vienna: Böhlau, 1976).Google Scholar
Binder, L., Grundlagen und Formen der Toleranz in Siebenbürgen bis zur Mitte des 17. Jahrhundert (Cologne: Böhlau, 1976).Google Scholar
Binsfeld, Peter, Tractatus de confessionibus maleficorum et sagarum (Trier, 1589).Google Scholar
Bireley, Robert, The refashioning of Catholicism, 1450–1700: A reassessment of the Counter Reformation (Basingstoke and Washington: Palgrave and Catholic University of America Press, 1999).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bireley, Robert, Religion and politics in the age of the Counterreformation: Emperor Ferdinand II, William Lamormaini, S.J., and the formation of imperial policy (Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press, 1981).Google Scholar
Bireley, Robert, The Jesuits and the Thirty Years War: kings, courts, and confessors (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2003).Google Scholar
Bitskey, István, Il Collegio Germanico-Ungarico di Roma. Contribuito alla storia della cultura ungherese in etá barocca (Rome: Viella, 1996).Google Scholar
Black, Christopher, Italian Confraternities in the sixteenth century (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1989).Google Scholar
Black, C. F., Italian confraternities in the sixteenth century (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1989).Google Scholar
Blackwell, Richard J., Galileo, Bellarmine and the Bible (Notre Dame: University of Notre Dame Press, 1991).Google Scholar
Blair, Ann, ‘Mosaic physics and the search for a pious natural philosophy in the late Renaissance’, Isis 91 (2000), 32–58.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Blair, Ann, The theater of nature: Jean Bodin and Renaissance science (Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1997).Google Scholar
Blair, Ann, ‘Tycho Brahe’s critique of Copernicus and the Copernican system’, Journal of the History of Ideas 51 (1990), 355–77.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Blankenburg, Walter, Johann Walter: Leben und Werk (Tutzing: Hans Schneider, 1991).Google Scholar
Blickle, Peter, The Revolution of 1525. The German Peasants’ War from a new perspective. Trans. Brady, Thomas A. Jr and Midelfort, H. C. Erik (Baltimore and London: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1981).Google Scholar
Blickle, Peter (ed.), Zugänge zur bäuerlichen Reformation. Bauern und Reformation, 1 (Zurich: Chronos, 1987).Google Scholar
Blickle, PeterCommunal Reformation. The quest for salvation in sixteenth-century Germany. Trans. Dunlap, Thomas (New Jersey: Humanities Press, 1992).Google Scholar
Blickle, PeterKommunalismus. Skizzen einer gesellschaftlichen Organisationsform. 2 vols. (Munich: Olden-bourg, 2000).Google Scholar
Blickle, PeterDie Reformation im Reich. 3rd edn (Stuttgart: Eugen Ulmer Verlag, 2000).Google Scholar
Blickle, PeterDer Bauernkrieg. Die Revolution des Gemeinen Mannes. 3rd edn (Munich: C. H. Beck, 2006).Google Scholar
Blickle, Peter, Holenstein, A., Schmidt, H. R., and Sladeczek, F–J (eds.), Macht und Ohnmacht der Bilder: Reformatorischer Bildersturm im Kontext der europäischen Geschichte. Beiheft der Historischen Zeitschrift, 33 (Munich: Oldenbourg, 2002).Google Scholar
Bloch, Marc, Les rois thaumaturges. Etude sur le caractère surnaturel attribué à la puissance royale particulièrement en France et en Angleterre. Preface Goff, J. (Paris: Gallimard, 1983; orig. edn 1923).Google Scholar
Blough, Neal, Christologie Anabaptiste: Pilgram Marpeck et l’humanitè du Christ (Geneva: Labor et Fides, 1984).Google Scholar
Blume, Friedrich et al., Protestant church music: a history (New York: Norton, 1974).Google Scholar
Bodian, Miriam, ‘Biblical Hebrews and the rhetoric of republicanism: seventeenth-century Portuguese Jews on the Jewish community’, AJS Review 22 (Fall/Winter 1997), 199–221.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bodian, Miriam, ‘In the cross-currents of the Reformation: Crypto-Jewish martyrs of the Inquisition 1570–1670’, Past and Present 178 (2002), 66–104.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bodian, Miriam, Hebrews of the Portuguese nation: conversos and community in early modern Amsterdam (Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1997).Google Scholar
Bodin, Jean, De la Démonomanie des Sorciers (Paris, 1580).Google Scholar
Bodin, Jean, On the demon-mania of witches. Trans. Scott, Randy A. (Toronto: Centre for Reformation and Renaissance Studies, 1995).Google Scholar
Boesch Gajano, S. and Michetti, R. (eds.) Raccolte agiografiche e identità politiche in Europa fra medioevo ed età moderna (Rome: Carocci, 2002).Google Scholar
Boesch Gajano, S. and Sebastiani, L. (eds.) Culto dei santi, istituzioni e classi sociali in età preindustriale (L’Aquila/Rome: Japadré editore, 1984).Google Scholar
Bogovic, M., Katolicka crkva i pravoslavije u Dalmaciji za vrieme mletacke vladavine. Analecta Croatica Christiana, 14 (Zagreb: Kršćanska sadašnost, 1982).Google Scholar
Boguet, Henry, Discours execrable des Sorciers (Lyon, 1602).Google Scholar
Boguet, Henry, Anexamen ofwitches.Trans. Ashwin, E. Allen. Ed. Summers, Montague (London: J. Rodker, 1929).Google Scholar
Bohatta, H.Bibliographie der Breviere 1501–1850, repr. of 2nd edn. 1937 (Stuttgart and Nieuwkoop: Hiersemann/De Graaf, 1963).Google Scholar
Bondoni, G., Del Tribunale della Sagra Rota Romana. Memorie storiche colle rispettive bolle de’Pontefici (Rome: Pallotta, 1854).Google Scholar
Bonfil, Robert, ‘Change in the cultural patterns of a Jewish society in crisis: Italian Jewry at the close of the sixteenth century’, Jewish History 3 (1988), 11–30.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bonora, Elena, I conflitti della Controriforma. Santità e obbedienza nell’esperienza religiosa dei primi barnabiti (Florence: Le Lettere, 1998).Google Scholar
Bookchin, Murray, The Third Revolution, vol. 1: Popular movements in the revolutionary era (London: Cassell, 1996).Google Scholar
Borges, Pedro, M étodos misionales en la cristianización de América, siglo XVI (Madrid, 1960).Google Scholar
Bornkamm, Heinrich, Martin Luther in der Mitte seines Lebens: Das Jahrzehnt zwischen dem Wormser und dem Augsburger Reichstag (Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht, 1979).Google Scholar
Bornkamm, Heinrich, Mystik, Spiritualismus und die Anfänge des Pietismus im Luthertum (Giessen: A. Töpelmann, 1926).Google Scholar
Børresen, Kari E., and Vogt, Kari (ed.), Women’s studies of the Christian and Islamic traditions: ancient, medieval and Renaissance foremothers (Dordrecht and Boston: Kluwer Academic, 1993).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Borth, Wilhelm, Die Luthersache (causa Lutheri) 1517–1524: Die Anfänge der Reformation als Frage von Politik und Recht (Lübeck: Mathiesen Verlag, 1970).Google Scholar
Bossy, John, Christianity in the west, 1400–1700 (New York: Oxford University Press, 1985).Google Scholar
Bossy, John, Peace in the Post-Reformation. The Birkbeck Lectures 1995 (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1998).Google Scholar
Bossy, John, Christianity in the West, 1400–1700 (Oxford and New York: Oxford University Press, 1985).Google Scholar
Bossy, John, ‘The social history of confession in the age of the Reformation’, Transactions of the Royal Historical Society 5th series, 25 (1975): 21–38.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Botero, Giovanni, Della ragion di stato con tre libri delle cause della grandezza della città, due Aggiunte e un Discorso sulla popolazione di Roma. Ed. Firpo, Luigi (Turin: Unione tipografico-editrice torinese, 1948).Google Scholar
Boureau, René, L’Oratoire en France (Paris: Le Cerf, 1991).Google Scholar
Bouwsma, William J., John Calvin. A sixteenth-century portrait (New York and Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1988).Google Scholar
Bovet, Félix, Histoire du Psautier des églises réformées (Neuchâtel: J. Sandoz, 1872).Google Scholar
Boyd, Stephan, Pilgram Marpeck: his life and social theology (Durham, NC: Duke University Press, 1991).Google Scholar
Boyle, Margery, Erasmus on language and method in theology (Toronto: Toronto University Press, 1977).Google Scholar
Brady, Thomas A. Jr, ‘In search of the godly city: the domestication of religion in the German urban reformation’. In Hsia, R. Po-Chia (ed.), The German people and the Reformation (Ithaca: Cornell University Press, 1988), pp. 14–31.Google Scholar
Brady, Thomas A. Jr, Protestantpolitics: Jacob Sturm (1489–1553)of Strasbourg and theGerman Reformation (Atlantic Highlands: Humanities Press, 1995).Google Scholar
Brady, Thomas A. Jr, Turning Swiss: cities and empire, 1450–1550 (Cambridge and New York: Cambridge University Press, 1985).Google Scholar
Brady, Thomas A. Jr, Ruling class, regime and Reformation at Strasbourg 1520–1550 (Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1978).Google Scholar
Brady, Thomas A. Jr, ‘From the sacral community to the common man: reflections on German Reformation studies’. Central European History 20 (1987): 229–45.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Brady, Thomas A. Jr, Protestant politics: Jacob Sturm (1489–1553) and the German Reformation (New Jersey: Humanities Press, 1995).Google Scholar
Brady, Thomas A. Jr, Oberman, Heiko A., and Tracy, James D. (eds.), Handbook of European history 1400–1600.Late Middle Ages, Renaissance and Reformation, vol. 2: Visions, programs and outcomes (Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1995).Google Scholar
Brady, Jr., Thomas, A., ‘Settlements: the Holy Roman Empire’. In Brady, Thomas A., Oberman, Heiko A.Jr, and Tracy, James D. (eds.), Handbook of European history 1400–1600. Late Middle Ages, Renaissance and Reformation, vol. 2: Visions, programs and outcomes (Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1995), pp. 349–83.Google Scholar
Braekman, Emile Michel, Le Protestantisme belge au 16e siècle. Belgique, Nord de la France, Refuge (Carrières-sous-Poissy: La Cause, 1999).Google Scholar
Brandi, Karl, Kaiser Karl V. Werden und Schicksal einer Personlichkeit und eines Weltreiches. 6th edn (Munich: F. Bruckmann, 1961).Google Scholar
Bräuer, Siegfried and Ullmann, Ullmann (eds.), Müntzer, Thomas. Theologische Schriften aus dem Jahr 1523. 2nd edn (Berlin: Evangelische Verlagsanstalt, 1982).Google Scholar
Bräuer, Siegfried, and Helmar, Junghans (eds.), Der Theologe Thomas Müntzer: Untersuchungen zu seiner Entwicklung und Lehre (Berlin: Evangelische Verlagsanstalt, 1989).Google Scholar
Bray, John S., Theodore Beza’s doctrine of predestination (Nieuwkoop: De Graaf, 1975).Google Scholar
Bray, Gerald (ed.), Documents of the English Reformation (Minneapolis: Fortress Press, 1994).Google Scholar
Brecht, Martin, Martin Luther. 3 vols. (Stuttgart: Calwer, 19811987).Google Scholar
Brecht, Martin, Kirchenordnung und Kirchenzuchtin Württembergvom 16. biszum18. Jahrhundert (Stuttgart: Calwer Verlag, 1967).Google Scholar
Brecht, Martin, ‘Lutherische Kirchenzucht bis in die Anfänge des 17. Jahrhunderts im Spannungsfeld von Pfarramt und Gesellschaft’. In Rublack, Hans-Christoph (ed.), Die lutherische Konfessionalisierung in Deutschland: Wissenschaftliches Symposion des Vereins für Reformationsgeschichte 1988 (Gütersloh: Gütersloher Verlagshaus, 1992), pp. 400–23.Google Scholar
Brecht, Martin, ‘Protestantische Kirchenzucht zwischen Kirche und Staat: Bemerkungen zur Forschungssituation’. In Schilling, Heinz (ed.), Kirchenzucht und Sozialdisziplinierung im frühneuzeitlichen Europa (Berlin: Duncker & Humblot, 1994), pp. 41–8.Google Scholar
Brémond, Henri, Histoire littéraire de sentiment religieux en France depuis la fin des guerres de religion jusqu’ à nos jours. 12 vols. (Paris: Bloud et Gay, 19161933).Google Scholar
Brendler, Gerhard. Thomas Müntzer: Geist und Faust (Berlin: VEB Deutscher Verlag der Wissenschaften, 1989).Google Scholar
Breuer, Mordechai, ‘Modernism and traditionalism in sixteenth-century Jewish historiography: a study of David GansTzemah David’. In Cooperman, B. D. (ed.), Jewish thought in the sixteenth century (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1983), 49–88.Google Scholar
Brewer, Carolyn, Shamanism, Catholicism, and gender relationsin colonial Philippines,1521–1695 (Aldershot: Ashgate, 2004).Google Scholar
Briggs, E. R., ‘An apostle of the incomplete reformation: Jacopo Aconcio (1500–1567)’, Proceedings of the Huguenot Society of London 22 (1976): 481–95.Google Scholar
Brockley, Liam M., ‘The harvest of the vine: the Jesuit missionary enterprise in China, 1579–1710’ (Ph.D. dissertation: Brown University, 2002).Google Scholar
Brooke, John Hedley, Science and religion: a historical perspective (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1991), 377–92.Google Scholar
Brown, Judith, Immodest acts. The life of a lesbian nun in Renaissance Italy (New York and Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1986).Google Scholar
Brown, P.The cult of saints: its rise and function in Latin Christianity (London and Chicago: SCM Press/University of Chicago press, 1981).Google Scholar
Brown, Peter, ‘Sorcery, demons and the rise of Christianity. From late antiquity into the Middle Ages’. In Brown, Peter, Religion and society in the age of Augustine (London: Faber and Faber, 1972), pp. 119–46.Google Scholar
Brown, Peter. ‘Conversion and Christianization in late antiquity: the case of Augustine’. Unpublished paperatthe Shelby Cullom Davis Center for Historical Studies, Princeton University. 24 September 1999.
Brown, Peter.The rise of Western Christendom: triumph and diversity, A.D. 200–1000. 2nd edn (Oxford, 2003).Google Scholar
Brunner, O., Conze, W., and Koselleck, R. (eds.), Geschichtliche Grundbegriffe (Stuttgart: E. Klett, 1972).Google Scholar
Bubenheimer, Ulrich, Consonantia Theologiae et Iurisprudentiae: Andreas Bodenstein von Karlstadt, Theologe und Jurist zwischen Scholastik und Reformation (Tübingen: Mohr, 1977).Google Scholar
Bubenheimer, Ulrich, Thomas Müntzer: Herkunft und Bildung. Studies in Medieval and Reformation Thought, 46 (Leiden: Brill, 1989).Google Scholar
Buβmann, Klaus (ed.), 1648. Krieg und Frieden in Europa (Münster: Veranstaltungsgesellschaft 350 Jahre Westfälischer Friede, 1998).Google Scholar
Bucsay, Mihaly, Die Protestantismus in Ungarn 1521–1978: Ungarns Reformationskirchen in Geschichte und Gegenwart, 2 vols. (Vienna: Böhlau, 1977).Google Scholar
Bucuré, Miriam, ‘Camilla Battista Varano da Camerino: Istruzioni al discepolo. Dos dominicos testigos de un texto de espiritualitad francescana a principio de la etad moderna’, Memorie domenicane 32 (2001): 263–338.Google Scholar
Bukofzer, Manfred F., Music in the Baroque era from Monteverdi to Bach (New York: Norton, 1947).Google Scholar
[ Bullinger, Heinrich ], McCoy, Charles S. and Baker, J. Wayne, Fountainhead of federalism: Heinrich Bullinger and the covenantal tradition (Louisville, 1991). [Includes a translation of Bullinger’s De Testamentum seu fœdere.]Google Scholar
Bullinger, Heinrich, Von Hexen und Unholden. Wider die schwartzen Künst, aberglaubig segnens, unwarhafftigs Warsagen und andere dergleichen von Gott verbottne Künst [1571]. In Theatrum de Veneficis (Frankfurt a. Main: durch Nicolaum Basseum, 1586), pp. 298–306.Google Scholar
BurchardWorms, , Decretorum libri viginti. In PL 140 (Paris: 1880),sp.491–1090.Google Scholar
Burga, Manuel, Nacimiento de una utopia. Muerte y resurrección de los Incas (Lima, 1988).Google Scholar
Burga, Manuel, ‘The triumph of colonial Christianity in the Central Andes: guilt, good conscience, and Indian piety’. In Szuchman, Mark D. (ed.), The middle period in Latin America: value and attitudes in the 17th to 19th centuries (Boulder, CO, 1989), pp. 33–55.Google Scholar
Burgard, Paul, Tagebuch einer Revolte. Ein städtischer Aufstand während des Bauernkrieges 1525. Historische Studien, 29 (Frankfurt: Campus, 1998).Google Scholar
Buri, V., L ‘unione della chiesa copta con Roma sotto Clemente VIII (Rome: Institutum Orientalium Studiorum, 1931).Google Scholar
Burke, P.How to be a Counter-Reformation saint’. In Burke, P., The historical anthropology of early modern Italy: essays on perception and communication (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1987), pp. 48–62.Google Scholar
Burke, Peter, ‘How to be a Counter-Reformation saint’. In Greyerz, Kaspar (ed.), Religion and society in early modern Europe, 1500—1800 (London: German Historical Institute, 1984), pp. 45–55.Google Scholar
Burkhardt, Johannes, Das Reformationsjahrhundert. Deutsche Geschichte zwischen Medienrevo-lution und Institutionenbildung 1517–1617 (Stuttgart: Kohlhammer, 2002).Google Scholar
Burkhart, Louise M., The slippery earth: Nahua–Christian moral dialogue in sixteenth-century Mexico> (Tucson, 1989).Google Scholar
Burkhart, LouiseHoly Wednesday: a Nahua drama from early colonial Mexico (Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press, 1996), 67–110.Google Scholar
Burkhart, LouiseBefore Guadalupe: the Virgin Mary in early colonial Nahuatl literature (Albany, NY, 2001).Google Scholar
Burnell, A. C., The voyage of J. H. van Linschoten to the East Indies. 2 vols. (Amsterdam, 1596; New Delhi: Asian Educational Services, 1988).Google Scholar
Burnett, A. N., ‘Church discipline and moral reformation in the thought of Martin Bucer’, Sixteenth Century Journal 22 (1991): 439–56.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Burns, John (ed.), The Cambridge history of political thought1450–1700 (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1991).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Burrage, Champlin, The early English dissenters in light of recent research. 2 vols. (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1912).Google Scholar
Bury, M.The print in Italy 1550–1620 (London: The British Museum, 2001).Google Scholar
Bushnell, Amy Turner, ‘“People of Reason”: fixed settlement a aconcomitant of conversion in Spanish America’. In Muldoon, James (ed.), Conversion in the Americas, Forthcoming.
Büsser, Fritz, ‘H. Bullingers 100 predigten über die Apokalypse’, Zwingliana 27 (2000): 117–31.Google Scholar
Buszello, Horst, Der deutsche Bauernkrieg als politische Bewegung mit besonderer Berücksichtigung der anonymen Flugschrift An die Versamlung gemayner Pawerschafft. Studien zur europäischen Geschichte, 8 (Berlin: Colloquium, 1969).Google Scholar
Buxtorf, Johann, Synagoga Judaica. Noviter restaurata: Das ist: Erneuerte jüdische Synagog, oder Juden-Schul, darinnen der gantze jüdische Glaube, und Glaubens-Ubung … sowohl offentlich als Heimlich im Gebrauch sind (Frankfurt; Leipzig: J. P. Kraussen, 1738).Google Scholar
Bynum Walker, Caroline, Holy feast and holy fast. The religious significance of food to medieval women (Berkeley and London: University of California Press, 1987).Google Scholar
Bynum Walker, Caroline, Jesus as mother. Studies in the spirituality of the high Middle Ages (Berkeley and London: University of California Press, 1982).Google Scholar
Cahier-Bucelli, Gabriella, ‘Dans l’ombre de la Réforme: les membres de l’ancien clergé demeuré.s à Genève (1536–1538)’, Bulletin de la Société d’histoire et d’archèologie de Genève 18/4 (1987): 367–90.Google Scholar
Cahill, David, ‘Popular religion and appropriation: the example of Corpus Christiin Colonial Cuzco’, Latin American Research Review 31/2 (1996): 67–110.Google Scholar
Calancha, Antonio, Corónica moralizada del Orden de San Agustín en el Perú [1638]. Ed. Ignacio Prado Pastor. 6 vols. (Lima, 19741982), pp. 39–52.Google Scholar
Calvin, John, Ioannis Calvini Opera quae supersunt omnia. ed. Baum, G., Cunitz, E., and Reuss, E.. 59 vols. (Brunswick: Schwetschke, 18631900).Google Scholar
Calvin, Jean, The Institutes of the Christian religion. Ed. McNeill, John T.. 2 vols. (Philadelphia, Library of Christian Classics, 1961). See also Richard, Wevers (ed.), Calvin’s Institutes. Latin–English search and browser programs. CD-ROM (Calvin College, 1999) for a searchable text of the 1559 Latin edition and a corresponding English translation. For the 1536 edition of the Institutes in an English translation see the edition by Battles, Ford Lewis (Grand Rapids, 1986).Google Scholar
Calvin, Jean, New Testament commentaries. Ed. and, David W.Torrance, Thomas F.. 12 vols. (Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 19591972).Google Scholar
Calvin, Jean, Three French treatises. Ed. Higman, Francis M. (London: The Athlone Press, 1970).Google Scholar
Calvin, Jean, Opera Calvini. ed. Baum, G., Cunitz, E., and Reuss, E.. Corpus Reformatorum, vols. 159 (Braunschweig, 18631880).Google Scholar
Calvin, John, Institutes of the Christian religion, vol. I. Ed. McNeill, John T.. Trans. , Ford Lewis Battles (Philadelphia: Westminster Press, 1960), Book I, Chapter XI, paragraph 12, p. 112.Google Scholar
Cameron, Euan, European Reformation (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1991).Google Scholar
Cameron, Euan, The European Reformation (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1991).Google Scholar
Cameron, James (ed.), The first book of discipline (Edinburgh: St Andrew Press, 1972).Google Scholar
Cameron, James, ‘Godly nurture and admonition in the Lord: Ecclesiastical discipline in the Reformed tradition’. In Grane, Leif and HØrby, Kai (eds.), Die dänische Reformation vor ihrem internationalen Hintergrund (Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht, 1990), pp. 264–76.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Campenhausen, Hans Freiherr, ‘Die Bilderfrage in der Reformation’, Zeitschrift für Kirchengeschichte 68 (1957): 96–128.Google Scholar
Campi, P. M., Dell’historia ecclesiastica di Piacenza. 3 vols. (Piacenza: Giovanni Bazachi, 16511662).Google Scholar
Canisius, Peter, Catechismi Latini et Germanici. Ed. Streicher, Friedrich. 2 vols. (Rome: Pontificia Universitas Gregoriana, 19331936).Google Scholar
Canning, Joseph, Lehmann, Hartmut, and Winter, Jay (eds.), Power, violence and mass-death in pre-modern and modern times (Aldershot: Ashgate, 2004).Google Scholar
Cantù, Francesca, Rosa da Lima eil ‘Mistico giardino’ del Nuovo Mondo: identità e trasfigurazione di una santa nell’immaginario sociale peruviano, in Ordini religiosi, santit` e culti: prospettive di ricerca tra Europa e America Latina. Atti del Seminario di Roma 21–22 giugno 2001, a cura di Gabriella Zarri (Galatina: Congedo Editori, 2003). (Pubblicazioni del Dipartimento di studi storici dal Medioevo all’Età contemporanea dell’Università di Lecce. Saggi e Ricerche 52.)Google Scholar
Caragnoni, Constanzo (ed.), I frati cappuccini. Documenti e testimonianze del primo secolo. 3 vols. in 4. (Perugia: Edizione Frate Indovino, 19881991).Google Scholar
Carbonnier-Burkardt, Marianne, ‘Les préambules des édits de pacification (1562–1598)’. In Grandjean, M. and Roussel, B. (eds.), Coexister dans l’intolérance. L’édit de Nantes (1598). (Geneva: Labor et Fides, 1998), pp. 75–92.Google Scholar
Cargill Thompson, W. D. J., The political thought of Martin Luther (Brighton: Harvester Press, 1984).Google Scholar
Carlebach, Elisheva, Divided souls: converts from Judaism in Germany, 1500–1750 (New Haven: Yale University Press, 2001).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Carletti, Francesco, Ragionamenti del mio viaggio intorno al mondo (Turin: G. Einaudi, 1989).Google Scholar
Carlin, Norah, ‘Toleration for Catholics in the Puritan revolution’. In Grell, Ole Peter and Scribner, Bob (eds.), Tolerance and intolerance in the European Reformation (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1996), pp. 216–30.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Caro Baroja, Julio, Las Brujas y su Mundo (Madrid: Revista de Occidente, 1961).Google Scholar
Carrasco, Rafael, Inquisición y represión sexual en Valencia (Barcelona: Laertes, 1985).Google Scholar
Carré, Abbé, The travels of the Abbé Carré, 1672 to 1674. 3 vols. (New Delhi: Asian Educational Services, 1990).Google Scholar
Carruthers, Mary, The book of memory: a study of memory in medieval culture (Cambridge and New York: Cambridge University Press, 1990).Google Scholar
Carta anua de la provincia del Perúdel año de 1599. P. Rodrigo de Cabredo to P. Claudio Aquaviva, Lima, April 20, 1600’. In Egaña, Antonio and Fernández, Enrique (eds.), Monumenta Peruana (1600–1602) (Rome, 1981).Google Scholar
Carta anua de la provincia del Perúdel año de 1602. P. Rodrigo de Cabredo to P. Claudio Aquaviva, Lima, April 28, 1603’. In Fernández, Enrique (ed.), Monumenta Peruana VIII (1603–1604) (Rome, 1986).Google Scholar
Carter, Francis W, Dubrovnik (Ragusa): a classic city-state (London: Seminar Press, 1972).Google Scholar
Castagna, Paulo, ‘The use of music by the Jesuits in the conversion of the indigenous peoples of Brazil’. In O’Malley, John et al. (eds.), The Jesuits: cultures, sciences, and the arts 1540–1773 (Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 1999),pp641–58.Google Scholar
Castellino, L., Elucidarium theologicum de certitudine gloriae sanctorum canonizatorum. Sacrorum Scripturarum, Pontificum, Conciliorum, Sanctorum Patrum, celeberrimorumque Doctorum, monumentis locupletatum. In quo ad gloriam, beatificationem, canonizationem, venerationem, atque miracula sanctorum spectantia, clara methodo explicantur (Rome: G. Facciotti, 1628).Google Scholar
Castellio, Sebastianus, Contra libellum Calvini in quo ostendere conatur haereticos jure gladii coercendos esse (s.l. = Gouda?, 1612).Google Scholar
Castellion, Sébastien, De haereticis an sint persequendi, et omnino quomodo sit cum eis agendum, Luteri et Brentii aliorumque multorum tum veterum tum recentiorum sententiae. Ed. Woude, Sake (Geneva: E. Droz, 1954).Google Scholar
Castro, Cristóbal, and Morejón, Diego Ortega, ‘Relación y declaración del modo queeste valle de Chincha y sus comarcanos se governavan …’ [1558]. In Trimborn, H. (ed.), Quellen zur Kulturgeschichte des präkolumbinischen Amerika (Stuttgart, 1938), pp. 236–46.Google Scholar
Castro, Xavier, and Couto, Dejanirah (eds.), Voyage à Mozambique & Goa: la relation de Jean Mocquet (1607–1610) (Paris: Chandeigne, 1996).Google Scholar
Castro, Xavier, and Bouchon, Geneviéve (eds.), Voyage de Pyrard de Laval aux Indes orientales (1601–1611). 2 vols. (Paris: Chandeigne, 1998).Google Scholar
Castromonte, Juan, See Durston, Alan.
Catterall, Douglas, ‘The rituals of Reformed discipline: managing honor and conflict in the Scottish Church of Rotterdam, 1643–1665’, Archive for Reformation History 94 (2003): 194–222.Google Scholar
Caussin, Nicholas, La cour sainte. 2nd edn (Paris: Sébastian Chappelet, 1625).Google Scholar
Celestino, Olinda, and Meyers, Albert, Las cofradías en el Perú, región central (Frankfurt, 1981).Google Scholar
Celsi, Mino, In haereticis coërcendis quatenus progredi liceat. Poems – Correspondence. Ed. Bietenholz, Peter G.. Corpus Reformatorum Italicorum (Naples: Prismi editrice; Chicago: The Newberry Library, 1982), pp. 9–400.Google Scholar
Certeau, Michel, La fable mystique: XVIe-XVIIe siècle (Paris, Gallimard, 1982).Google Scholar
Certeau, Michel, The mystic fable. Trans. Smith, Michael B. (Chicago: Chicago University Press, 1992).Google Scholar
Certeau, Michel, Le possession de Loudun (Paris: Gallimard/Julliard, 1990).Google Scholar
Certeau, Michel, Thepossession at Loudun. Trans. Smith, Michael B ; foreword Stephen Greenblatt (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 2000).Google Scholar
Certeau, Michel, La Possession de Loudon (Paris, 1971).Google Scholar
Cervantes, Fernando, The devil in the new world. The impact of diabolism in New Spain (New Haven and London: Yale University Press, 1994).Google Scholar
Cervantes, Fernando, The devil in the New World: the impact of diabolism in New Spain (New Haven and London, 1994).Google Scholar
Chǎtellier, Louis, The Europe of the devout: the Catholic Reformation and the formation of a new society (Cambridge and New York: Cambridge University Press, 1989).Google Scholar
Chadwick, Owen, ‘The making of a reforming prince: Frederick III, Elector Palatine’. In Knox, R. B. (ed.), Reformation, conformity and dissent: Essays in honour of Geoffrey Nuttall (London: Epworth Press, 1977), pp. 44–69.Google Scholar
Chaix, Paul, Recherches sur l’imprimerie à Genève de 1550 à 1564. Travaux d’Humanisme et Renaissance, 16 (Geneva: Droz, 1964).Google Scholar
Châline, Olivier, La reconquête catholique de l’Europe centrale. XVIe-XVIIIe siècle (Paris: Cerf, 1998).Google Scholar
[ chappeler, Christoph ], An die versamlung gemeyner Pawerschaft, so in Hochteütscher Nation/vnd vilandererort/mitempo(e)rung vnd auffru(o)r entstanden (Nuremberg 1525). Reprinted in Horst Buszello, Der deutsche Bauernkrieg von 1525 als politische Bewegung (Berlin: Colloquium, 1969), pp. 152–92.Google Scholar
Chareyre, Philippe, ‘“The great difficulties one must bear to follow Jesus Christ”: Morality at sixteenth-century Nícirc;mes’. In Mentzer, R. A. (ed.), Sin and the Calvinists: Moral control and the consistory in the Reformed tradition (Kirksville: Sixteenth Century Journal Publishers, 1994), pp. 63–95.Google Scholar
Charpentier, Jarl, The Livro da Seita dos Indios Orientais of Father Jacobo Fenicio, S. J. (Brit. Mus. MS Sloane 1820) (Uppsala: Almquist & Wiksells, 1933).Google Scholar
Châtellier, Louis, The Europe of the devout: the Catholic reformation and the formation of a new society. Trans. Birrell, Jean (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1989).Google Scholar
Châtellier, Louis, The religion of the poor. Rural missions in Europe and the foundation of modern Catholicism, c. 1500-c. 1800. Trans. Pearce, Brian (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1997).Google Scholar
Châtellier, Louis, The Europe of the devout: the Catholic Reformation and the formation of a new society (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press; Paris: Editions de la Maison des Sciences de l’Homme, 1989).Google Scholar
Chauncy, Maurice, Historia aliquotnostri saeculi martyrum cumpiis tum lectujucunda nunquam antehac typis excusa (Mainz: Franciscus Behem, 1550).Google Scholar
Ch^tellier, Louis, The Europe of the devout: The Catholic Reformation and the formation of a new society (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1989). (French orig., 1987.)Google Scholar
Chemnitz, Martin, Examination of the Council of Trent. Trans. Kramer, Fred. 4 vols. (St Louis: Concordia, 19711986).Google Scholar
Chemnitz, Martin, Loci Theologici. Translated by Preus, J. A. O.. 2 vols. (St Louis: Concordia, 1989).Google Scholar
Chipps Smith, Jeffrey, Sensuous worship: Jesuits and the art ofthe early Catholic Reformation in Germany (Princeton, 2002).Google Scholar
Chodynicki, K., Kościół prawoslawny a Rzeczpospolita Polska. Zarys historyczny. 1370–1632 (Warsaw: Sklad gl. Kasa im. Mianowskiego, 1934).Google Scholar
Christ, Christine, ‘Das Schriftverständnis von Zwingli und Erasmus im Jahre 1522’, Zwingliana 16 (1983): 111–25.Google Scholar
Christensen, Carl C., Art and the Reformation in Germany (Athens: Ohio University Press, 1979).Google Scholar
Christian, William A. Jr, Local religion in sixteenth–century Spain (Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1981; rpt. 1989).Google Scholar
Christian, William A. Jr., ‘De los santos a María: Panorama de las devociones a santuarios españoles desde el principio de la Edad Media hasta nuestros días’. In Tolosana, C. Lison (ed.), Temas de antropología española (Madrid, 1976), pp.49–105.Google Scholar
Christian, William A. Jr., Local religion in sixteenth-century Spain (Princeton, 1981).Google Scholar
Christian, William A. Jr., Person and God in a Spanish valley. Rev. edn (Princeton, 1989 [1972]).Google Scholar
Christin, Olivier, ‘From repression to pacification: French royal policy in the face of Protestantism’. In Benedict, Philip, Marnef, Guido, Nierop, Henk, and Venard, Marc (eds.), Reformation, revolt and civil war in France and the Netherlands 1555–1585 (Amsterdam: Koninklijke Nederlandse Akademie van Wetenschappen, 1999), pp. 201–14.Google Scholar
Christin, O., ‘La formation étatique de l’espace savant: les colloques religieux des XVIe-XVIIe siècles’, Actes de la Recherche en Sciences sociales (133): 53–61.CrossRef
Christin, O., La paix de religion. L’autonomisation de la raison politique au XVIe siècle (Paris: Le Seuil, 1997).Google Scholar
Christin, O., ‘Peace must come from us: friendship pacts between the confessions during the Wars of Religion’. In Whelan, R. and Baxter, C. (eds.), Toleration and religious identity. The Edict of Nantes and its implications in France, Britain and Ireland (Dublin: Four Court Press, 2003), pp. 92–103.Google Scholar
Chronicle of the Hutterian Brethren 1525–1665 (Rifton, NY: Plough Publishing House, 1989).
CiezaLeón, Pedro, Crónica del Perú: Primera parte [1553] (Lima, 1995).Google Scholar
Circignani, Niccolo, Ecclesiae militantis triumphi sive Deo amabilium martyrum gloriosa pro Christi fide Certamina … ([Rome: Franciscus Zannettus?], 1583).Google Scholar
Circignani, Niccolo, Ecclesiae Anglicanae trophaea sive Sanctorum martyrum … (Rome: Franciscus Zannettus, 1584).Google Scholar
Cistellini, Antonio, San Filippo Neri: L ‘oratorio e la congregazione oratoriana: storia e spiritualità. 3 vols. (Brescia: Morcelliana, 1989).Google Scholar
Clark, Stuart, ‘The scientific status of demonology’. In Vickers, Brian (ed.), Occult and 1scientific mentalities in the Renaissance (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1984), pp. 351–74.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Clark, Stuart, Thinking with demons. The idea of witchcraft in early modern Europe (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1996).Google Scholar
Clasen, Claus-Peter, Anabaptism: a social history 1525–1618 (Ithaca: Cornell University Press, 1972).Google Scholar
Clasen, Claus Peter, ‘Executions of Anabaptists, 1525–1618: a research report’. Mennonite Quarterly Review 47 (1973): 115–52.Google Scholar
Clendinnen, Inga.Ways to the sacred: reconstructing “Religion” in sixteenth-century Mexico’, History and Anthropology 5 (1990), 105–41.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Cochrane, Arthur C., ed. Reformed confessions of the sixteenth century (Philadelphia: Westminster, 1966).Google Scholar
Cohen, I. Bernard (ed.), Puritanism and the rise of modernscience (New Brunswick, NJ: Rutgers University Press, 1990).Google Scholar
CohenBernard, I., and Westfall, Richard (eds.), Newton (New York: Norton Critical Editions, 1995).Google Scholar
Cohen, Mark R., ‘Leone da Modena’s Riti: a seventeenth-century plea for social toleration of Jews’, Jewish Social Studies 34 (1972), 287–319.Google Scholar
Cohn, Henry J., ‘The territorial princes in Germany’s second Reformation’. In Prestwich, Menna (ed.), International Calvinism, 1541–1715 (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1985),pp. 139–65.Google Scholar
Cohn, Norman, Europe’s inner demons: an enquiry inspired by the great witch-hunt (London: Heinemann for Sussex University Press, 1975).Google Scholar
Coles, Paul, The Ottoman impact on Europe (London: Thames and Hudson, 1968).Google Scholar
Collett, Barry, A long and troubled pilgrimage: the correspondence of Marguerite D’Angoulême and Vittoria Colonna 1540–1545 (Princeton: Princeton Theological Seminary, 2000).Google Scholar
Collinson, Patrick, Godly people: essays in English Protestantism and Puritanism (London: Hambledon Press, 1983).Google Scholar
Collinson, Patrick, The birthpangs of Protestant England. Religious and cultural change in the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries. The Third Anstey Memorial Lectures in the University of Kent at Canterbury 12–15 May 1986 (Houndmills and London: Macmillan, 1988).Google Scholar
Collinson, Patrick, ‘The cohabitation of the faithful with the unfaithful’. In Grell, Ole Peter and Porter, Roy (eds.), Toleration in Enlightenment Europe (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2000), pp. 51–76.Google Scholar
Collinson, Patrick, The religion of Protestants (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1982).Google Scholar
Comerford, Kathleen M., and Pabel, Hilmar M. (eds.), Early modern Catholicism: Essays in honor of John W. O’Malley, S. J. (Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2001).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Como, Bernardo [Rategno], Tractatus de strigiis [c. 1508]. In Lucerna inquisitorum haereticae pravitatis (Mailand, 1566; rpt. Rome: 1584).Google Scholar
Congregationes particulares Ecclesiam Catholicam Ucrainae et Bielorusjae spectantes. Vol. 1 (16221728). ed. Welykyi, A. (Rome: P. P. Basiliani, 1956).Google Scholar
Conrad, Anne (ed.), ‘In Christo ist weder man noch weyb’. Frauen in der Zeit der Reformation und der katholischen Reform (Münster: Aschendorff, 1999).Google Scholar
Conrad, Franziska, Reformation in der bäuerlichen Gesellschaft. Zur Rezeption reformatorischer Theologie im Elsaβ. Veröffentlichungen des Instituts fürEuropäische Geschichte Mainz, 116 (Stuttgart: Franz Steiner, 1989).Google Scholar
Conrad, Anne, Zwischen Closter und Welt: Ursulinen und Jesuitinnen in der Katholischen Reform-bewegung des 16./17. Jahrhunderts (Mainz: Zabern, 1991).Google Scholar
Conrad, Anne (ed.), ‘In Christo ist weden man noch weyb’: Frauen in der Zeit der Reformation und der katholischen Reform (Münster i. W.: Aschendorff, 1999).Google Scholar
Contelori, F., Tractatus etpraxis de canonizatione sanctorum (Lyon: L. Durand, 1634).Google Scholar
Contreras, Jaime, El Santo Oficio de la Inquisición de Galicia (poder, sociedad y cultura) (Madrid: Akal, 1982).Google Scholar
Contreras, Jaime, Sotos contra Riquelmes (Madrid: Anaya & M. Muchnik, 1992).Google Scholar
Contrisciani, Romano, Perfil historico de los Barnabitas (Palencia: Editorial Barnabita, 1968).Google Scholar
Conwell, Joseph F., Impelling spirit: revisiting a founding experience, 1539. Ignatius of Loyola and his companions (Chicago: Loyola University Press, 1997).Google Scholar
Copernicus, Nicolaus, De revolutionibus orbium caelestium (1543).Google Scholar
Copernicus, Nicolaus, On the revolutions. Trans. Rosen, Edward (Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1992).Google Scholar
Cornelius, Carl Adolf (ed.), Berichte der Augenzeugen über das münsterische Wiedertauferreich. Die Geschichtsquellen des Bistums Münster, 2. Veröffentlichung der Historischen Kommission für Westfalen, 3 (Münster: Druck und Verlag der Theissing’schen Buch-handlung, 1853).Google Scholar
Corsi, Elisabetta. ‘Masons of faith. Images and sacred architecture of the Jesuits in late imperial Beijing’. Unpublished paper presented at the Workshop on Court, Ritual Community, and the City: Chinese and Christian Rituality in Late Imperial Beijing. Katholieke Universiteit Leuven, 18 June 2004. Leuven, Belgium.
Coste, Pierre, The life and work of St. Vincent de Paul. Trans. Leonard, J.. 3 vols. (London: Oates & Washbourne, 19341935).Google Scholar
Courtenay, William, Capacity and volition: a history of the distinction of absolute and ordained power (Bergamo: Lubrina, 1990).Google Scholar
Couto, Diogo, Da Asia, Decada Quinta Parte Segunda (Lisbon: Livraria Sam Carlos, 1974), 248–82.Google Scholar
Cowan, Ian, The Scottish Reformation: Church and society in sixteenth century Scotland (New York: St Martin’s, 1982).Google Scholar
Craciun, MariaGhitta, Ovidiu (ed.), Ethnicity and religion in central and eastern Europe (Cluj-Napoca: Cluj University Press, 1995).Google Scholar
Craciun, MariaGhitta, OvidiuChurch and society in central and eastern Europe (Cluj-Napoca: European Studies Foundation Publishing, 1998).Google Scholar
Cramer, Samuel (ed.), Het offer des heeren [1570]. In Bibliotheca reformatoria Neerlandica (The Hague: Martinus Nijhoff, 1904), vol. 2.Google Scholar
Cramer, Peter, Baptism and change in the Early Middle Ages, c. 200–c. 1150 (Cambridge and New York: Cambridge University Press, 1993).Google Scholar
Cranz, F. Edward, An essay on the development of Luther’s thought on justice, law, and society. 2nd edn. Ed. Christianson, Gerald and Izbicki, Thomas M. (Mifflintown, PA: Sigler Press, 1998).Google Scholar
Craveri, Marcello, Sante e streghe: biografie e documenti dal 14 al17 secolo (Milan: Feltrinelli, 1980).Google Scholar
Crawford, Patricia, Women and religion in England, 1500–1750 (London: Routledge, 1993).Google Scholar
Crespin, Jean, Actes des Martyres deduits en sept livres, depuis le temps de Wiclef et de Hus, jusques à present…. ([Geneva]: Jean Crespin, 1564).Google Scholar
Criscuolo, Vincenzo, I cappuccini e la congregazione dei Vescovi e regolari. Vol. 1: 1573–1595. Vol. 2: 1596–1605. Vol. 3: 1606–1612 (Rome: Istituto storico dei Cappuccini, 19891991).Google Scholar
CrisógonoJésusSacramentado, , The life of St. John of the Cross. Trans. Pond, Kathleen (New York: Harper, 1958).Google Scholar
Croce, G., ‘Les Eglises orientales’. In Mayeur, Jean (ed), Histoire du christianisme des origines à nos jours (Paris: Descleé, 1997), vol. 9, L’Age deraison (1620–1750), pp. 540–612.Google Scholar
Croce, G., ‘Orient et Occident’. In Mayeur, Jean (ed.), Histoire du christianisme des origines à nos jours (Paris: Descleée, 1997), vol. 9, L’Age de raison (1620–1750), pp. 603–9.Google Scholar
Crook, David, Orlando di Lasso’s imitation Magnificats for Counter-Reformation Munich (Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1994).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Crouzet, Denis, Les Guerriers de Dieu. La violence au temps des troubles de religion (vers 1525-vers 1610). 2 vols. (Seyssel: Champ Vallon, 1990).Google Scholar
Crouzet, Denis, La Genèse de la Réforme française 1520–1562 (Paris: SEDES, 1996).Google Scholar
Crouzet, D., La sagesse et le malheur. Michel de L ‘Hospital, chancelier de France (Seyssel: Champ Vallon, 1998).Google Scholar
[ Crusius, Martinus ], Turcograeciae libri octo, a Martino Crusio,… edita, quibus Graecorum status sub imperio Turcico inpolitia et ecclesia… describitur (Basle: L. Ostenius, 1584).Google Scholar
Cruz, Gaspar Cruz, Tratado das coisas da China (Evora, 1569–70), ed. Loureiro, Rui Manuel (Macau: Instituto cultural de Macau, 1997).Google Scholar
Culley, Thomas D., SJ, Jesuits and music: I. A study of the musicians connected with the German College in Rome during the 17th century and of their activities in northern Europe. Sources and Studies for the History of the Jesuits, vol. 2 (Rome: Jesuit Historical Institute; St Louis: St Louis University, 1970).Google Scholar
Cummings, Brian, The literary culture of the Reformation: grammar and grace (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2002).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Cummins, Thomas B. F., Toasts with the Inca: Andean abstraction and colonial images on Quero vessels (Ann Arbor, 2002).Google Scholar
Cummins, ThomasEl lenguaje del arte colonial: Imagen, ekfrasis y idolatría’. I Encuentro Internacional de Peruanistas: Estado de estudios históricos-sociales sobre el Perúa fines del siglo XX (Lima, 1998), pp. 23–45.Google Scholar
Cummins, ThomasFrom lies to truth: colonial ekphrasis and the act of crosscultural translation’, In Farago, Claire (ed), Reframing the Renaissance: visual culture in Europe and Latin America 1450-1650. (New Haven and London, 1995), pp. 152–74.Google Scholar
Cunningham, Andrew, ‘How the Principia got its name; or, taking Natural Philosophy seriously’, History of Science 29 (1991).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Cushner, Nicholas, Soldiers of God: theJesuits in colonial America, 1565–1761 (Buffalo: Language Communications, 2002).Google Scholar
Cussen, Celia L.El Barroco por dentro y por fuera: Redes de devoción en Lima colonial’, Anuario Colombiano de Historia Social y de la Cultura (Bogotá) 26 (1999), 215–25.Google Scholar
Cussen, CeliaThe Search for Idols and Saints in Colonial Peru: Linking Extirpation and Beatification’, Hispanic American Historical Review 85:3 (2005), 417–448.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
,Cuthbert of Brighton. The Capuchins: a contribution to the history of the Counter-Reformation. 2 vols. (London: Longmans and Green, 1929).
CyranoBergerac, , Lettre contre les sorciers [1654]. In Lachevre, Frederic (ed.), Les Œuvres Libertines de Cyrano de Bergerac. Vol. 2 (Paris: 1912), pp. 211–18.Google Scholar
WABr = D. Martin Luthers Werke. Kritische Gesamtausgabe, Briefwechsel. 18 vols. (Weimar, 193085).
WA = D. Martin Luthers Werke. Kritische Gesamtausgabe, Schriften. 69 vols. (Weimar, 18832001).
Dall’Aglio, S.Savonarola e il savonarolismo (Bari: Cacucci, 2005).Google Scholar
Dalmia, Vasudha, and Stietencron, Heinrich (eds.), Representing Hinduism: the construction of religious traditions and national identity (London: Sage, 1995).Google Scholar
Dán, Robert, ‘Isaac Troky and his “antitrinitarian” sources’. In Occident and orient: a tribute to the Memory of A. Scheiber (Leiden: Brill, 1988), pp. 69–82.Google Scholar
Danckwardt, Marianne, ‘Konfessionelle Musik?’ In Reinhard, Wolfgang and Schillings, Heinz (eds.), Die katholische Konfessionalisierung. Wissenschaftliches Symposion der Gesellschaft zur Herausgabe des Corpus Catholicorum und des Vereins für Reformationsgeschichte 1993. Schriften des Vereins für Reformationsgeschichte, 198 (Gütersloh: Gütersloher Verlagshaus, 1995),pp371–83.Google Scholar
Dandelet, T.Spanish Rome 1500–1700 (New Haven and London, 2001), pp. 170–87.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Daneau, Lambert, Les Sorciers. Dialogue tres-utile et necessaire pour ce temps: auquel ce quise dispute auiourdhui des Sorciers & Eriges, est traité bien amplement & resolu (Genf: 1574).Google Scholar
Daneau, Lambert, A Dialogue of Witches (London, 1575).Google Scholar
Dantine, Johannes (ed.), Protestantische Mentalitäten (Vienna: Passagen-Verlag, 1999).Google Scholar
Daston, Lorraine, and Park, Katharine (eds.), Cambridge history of science vol. 3: Early modern science (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2006).Google Scholar
Daugsch, W, ‘Toleranz in Fürstentum Siebenbürgen. Politische und Gesellschaftliche Voraussetzungen der Religionsgesetzgebung im 16. und 17. Jh.’, Kirche im Osten 26 (1983): 35–72.Google Scholar
Dávid, Géza-Fodor Pál (ed.), Ottomans, Hungarians and Habsburgs in central Europe: the military confines in the era of Ottoman conquest (Leiden, E. J. Brill, 2000).Google Scholar
Davies, Norman, God’s playground. A history of Poland, vol. 1: The origins to 1795 (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1981).Google Scholar
Davis, Kenneth Ronald, Anabaptism and asceticism: a study in intellectual origins (Scottdale, PA: Herald Press, 1974).Google Scholar
Davis, K. R., ‘No discipline, no church. An Anabaptist contribution to the Reformed tradition’, Sixteenth Century Journal 13 (1982): 43–58.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Davis, N. Z., ‘Poor relief, humanism, and heresy’. In Davis, N. Z., Society and culture in early modern France (Stanford: Stanford University Press, 1987), pp. 17–64.Google Scholar
Davis, Natalie Zemon, ‘Strikes and salvation at Lyon’. In Davis, Natalie Zemon, Society and culture in early modern France (Stanford: Stanford University Press, 1975),pp1–16.Google Scholar
De Backer, Augustin, Essai bibliographique sur le livre ‘De imitatione Christi". (1864; rpt. Amsterdam: Desclée de Brouwer, 1966).Google Scholar
de Lagarde, Georges, La Naissance de l’esprit laíuml;que au déclin du moyen âge. 3rd edn. 5 vols. (Louvain: Nauwelaerts, 19561963).Google Scholar
De Maio, R.L’ideale eroico neiprocessi di canonizzazione della Controriforma’. In Maio, R., Riforme e miti nella chiesa del Cinquecento (Naples: Guida, 1973), pp. 253–72.Google Scholar
de Sales, Francis, Introduction to the devout life. Ed. and trans. Ryan, John K. (New York: Doubleday, 1989).Google Scholar
Dean, Carolyn.Familiarizando el catolicismo en el Cuzco colonial’. In Decoster, Jacques (ed.), Incas e indios cristianos. Elites indígenas e identidades cristianas en los Andes colonials (Cuzco, 2002), pp. 169–94.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Dean, Carolyn.The renewal of Old World images and the creation of colonial Peruvian visual culture’. In Fane, Diana (ed.), Converging cultures: art and identity in Spanish America (New York, 1996), pp. 171–82.Google Scholar
Decavele, Johan, De dageraad van de reformatie in Vlaanderen (1520–1565). 2 vols. (Brussels: Paleis der Academiën, 1975).Google Scholar
Decrees of the Ecumenical Councils. Vol. 2. Ed. Tanner, Norman and Alberigo, Giuseppe (Washington: Georgetown University Press, 1990).Google Scholar
Dedenbach-Salazar Sáenz, Sabine, ‘La comunicación con los dioses: Sacrificios y danzas en la época prehispánica según las “tradciones de Huarochirí”. In Baumann, Max Peter (ed.), Cosmologíay música en los Andes (Frankfurt and Madrid, 1996), pp. 175–96.Google Scholar
Dedenbach-Salazar Sáenz, Sabine, ‘La terminología cristiana en textos quechuas de instrucción religiosa en el siglo XVI’. In Preuss, Mary H. (ed.), Latin American Indian literatures: messages and meanings (Lancaster, CA, 1997), pp. 195–209.Google Scholar
Dedieu, Jean-Pierre, L’administration de lafoi. L ‘Inquisition de Tolède, XVI-XVIIe siècle (Madrid: Casa de Velázquez, 1989).Google Scholar
Dejung, Christoph, Wahrheit und Haresie: Untersuchungen zur Geschichtsphilosophie bei Sebas-tian Franck (Zurich: Dejung, 1979).Google Scholar
Del Col, Andrea, Domenico Scandella known as Menocchio: his trials before the Inquisition (1583—1599). Trans. , J. and Tedeschi, A. (Binghamton: MRTS, 1996).Google Scholar
Del Rio, Martin, Disquisitionum magicarum libri sex (Louvain, 15991600).Google Scholar
Del Rio, Martin, Disquisitionum magicarum libri sex. 3rd edn (Mainz, 1603).Google Scholar
Del Rio, Martin, Investigationsintomagic (part.trans.). Ed. andtrans. Maxwell-Stuart, Peter George (Manchester and New York: Manchester University Press, 2000).Google Scholar
Delgado, S.R., Glossário Luso-Asiático. 2 vols. (Coimbra: Imprensada Universidade, 19191921), vol. 1.Google Scholar
Delooz, P.Towards a sociological study of canonized sainthood in the Catholic church’. In Wilson, S. (ed. & intr.) Saints and the cults: studies in religious sociology, folklore and history (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1983), pp. 189–216.Google Scholar
Delumeau, Jean, Catholicism between Luther and Voltaire: a new view of the Counter-Reformation (London: Burns and Oates and Philadelphia: Westminster Press, 1977). (French orig., 1971.)Google Scholar
Delumeau, Jean, L’aveau et le pardon: Les difficultés de la confession, 13e-18e siècles (Paris: Fayard, 1990).Google Scholar
Delumeau, Jean, Sin and fear: The emergence of a western guilt culture, 13th-18th centuries (New York: St Martin’s Press, 1990).Google Scholar
Delumeau, Jean, La Peur en Occident, XIVe-XVIIe siècles: une cité assiégée (Paris, 1978).Google Scholar
DeMolen, Richard L. (ed.), Essays on the religious orders of the Catholic Reformation (New York: Fordham University Press, 1993).Google Scholar
Dempsey, Charles, Annibale Carracci and the beginnings of Baroque style. 2nd edn (Fiesole: Cadmo, 2000).Google Scholar
Dempsey, Charles, ‘Mythic inventions in Counter–Reformation painting’. In Ramsey, P. A. (ed.), Rome in the Renaissance: the city and the myth (Binghamton: Center for Medieval and Early Renaissance Studies, 1982), pp. 55–75.Google Scholar
Denis, Philippe, ‘La prophétie dans les églises de la réforme au XVIe siècle’, Revue d’histoire ecclésiastique 72 (1977): 289–316.Google Scholar
Dentière, Marie, Epistle to Marguerite de Navarre and preface to a sermon by John Calvin. Ed. and trans. McKinley, Mary B. (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 2004).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Depperman, Klaus, Packull, Werner, and Stayer, James, ‘From monogenesis to polygenesis: the historical discussion of Anabaptist origins’. Mennonite Quarterly Review 49 (1975): 83–102.Google Scholar
Depperman, Klaus, Packull, Werner, and Stayer, James, Melchior Hoffman: social unrest and apocalyptic visions in the age of reformation. Trans. Wren, Malcolm (London: T. and T. Clark, 1986).Google Scholar
Deroo, André, Saint Charles Borromée: Cardinal réformateur, docteur de la pastorale, 1538–1584 (Paris: Editions Saint–Paul, 1963).Google Scholar
Descartes, René, Le monde. Trans. Mahoney, Michael Sean (New York: Abaris Books, 1979).Google Scholar
Descimon, R. (ed.), Michel de l’Hospital. Discours pour la majorité de Charles IX et trois autres discours (Paris: Imprimerie nationale, 1993).Google Scholar
Deslandres, Dominique, Croire et faire croire. Les missions françaises au XVIIe siècle (Paris, 2003).Google Scholar
Devos, Roger, Vie religieuse féminine et société: L’origine sociale des Visitandines d’Annecy aux XVIIe et XVIIIe siècles (Annecy: Académie Salésienne, 1973).Google Scholar
Di Simplicio, Oscar, Inquisizione Stregoneria Medicina. Siena e il suo stato 1580–1721 (Siena: Il leccio, 2000).Google Scholar
Dickens, A. G., ‘The early expansion of Protestantism in England 1520–1558’, Archiv für Reformationsgeschichte 78 (1987): 187–222.Google Scholar
Dickerhof, Harald, ‘Die katholischen Gelehrtenschulen des konfessionellen Zeitalters im Heiligen Römischen Reich’. In Reinhard, Wolfgang and Schilling, Heinz (eds.), Die katholische Konfessionalisierung (Gütersloh: Gütersloher Verlagshaus, 1995), pp. 348–70.Google Scholar
Dickmann, Fritz, ‘Das Problem der Gleichberechtigung der Konfessionen im Reich im 16. und 17. Jahrhundert’. In Lutz, Heinrich (ed.), Zur Geschichte der Toleranz und Religions-freiheit (Darmstadt: Wissenschaftliche Buchgesellschaft, 1977), pp. 203–51.Google Scholar
Diefendorf, Barbara, Beneath the cross: Catholics and Huguenots in sixteenth-century Paris (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1991).Google Scholar
Diefendorf, Barbara, From penitence to charity: pious women and the Catholic Reformation in Paris (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2004).Google Scholar
Diestelkamp, B. (ed.), Die Politische Funktion des Reichskammergericht (Cologne: Böhlau, 1993).Google Scholar
Dieter, Theodor, Der junge Luther und Aristoteles: Eine historisch-systematische Untersuchung zum Verhältnis von Theologie und Philosophie (Berlin and New York: de Gruyter, 2001).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Dietz, Burkhard, and Ehrenpreis, Stefan (eds.), Drei Konfessionen in einer Region. Beiträge zur Konfessionalisierung im Herzogtum Berg (Cologne: Rheinland-Verlag, 1999).Google Scholar
Dilcher, Gerhard, ‘Die Kommune als europäische Verfassungsform’. Historische Zeitschrift 272 (2001): 667–74.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Dillon, Anne, The construction of martyrdom in the English Catholic community, 1535—1603 (Aldershot: Ashgate Press, 2002).Google Scholar
Dimitrov, Bozhidar, Bulgaria and the Vatican (Sofia: Academia, 2002).Google Scholar
Dinan, Susan E., and Meters, Debra (eds.), Women and religion in old and new worlds (London: Routledge, 2001).Google Scholar
Dingel, Irene, Concordia controversa: Die öffentliche Diskussionen um das lutherische Konkordi-enwerk am Ende des 16. Jahrhunderts (Gütersloh: Gütersloher Verlagshaus, 1996).Google Scholar
Dinzelbacher, Peter, Heilige oder Hexen? Schicksale auffallinger Frauen in Mittelalter und Frühneuzeit (Zurich: Artemis & Winkler Verlag, 1995).Google Scholar
Dipple, Geoffrey, “Just as in the Time of the Apostles,” Uses of History in the Radical Reformation (Kitchener, Ont.: Pandora Press, 2005).Google Scholar
Dit is een devote meditacie op die passie ons liefs heeren … [1518]. Bijdragen voor de geschiedenis van het Bisdom van Haarlem 11 (1884): 324–43.
Ditchfield, S.Martyrs on the move: relics as vindicators of local diversity in the Tridentine Church. In Wood, D. (ed.), Martyrs and martyrologies. Studies in Church History, 30 (Oxford: Blackwell, 1993), pp. 283–94.Google Scholar
Ditchfield, S.Liturgy, sanctity and history in Tridentine Italy: Pietro Maria Campi and the preservation of the particular (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995).Google Scholar
Ditchfield, S.Giving Tridentine worship back its history’. In Swanson, R. N. (ed.), Continuity and change in Christian worship. Studies in Church History, 35 (Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 1999), 199–226.Google Scholar
Ditchfield, S.Of dancing cardinals and mestizo madonnas: reconfiguring the history of Roman Catholicism in the early modern period’, Journal of Early Modern History, 8, 34 (2004), 386–408.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ditchfield, Simon, ‘La santità e il culto dei santi fra universalità e particolarismi’. In Benvenuti, Anna et al. (eds.), Storia della santità nel cristianesimo occidentale (Rome, forthcoming).
Ditchfield, Simon, Liturgy, sanctity and history in Tridentine Italy: Pietro Maria Campi and the preservation of the particular (Cambridge, 1995).Google Scholar
Dixon, C. Scott (ed.), The German Reformation (Oxford: Blackwell Publishers, 1999).Google Scholar
Dixon, C. S., The Reformation andrural society: Theparishes of Brandenburg–Ansbach–Kulmbach, 1528–1603 (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1996).Google Scholar
Dizionario degli istituti di perfezione. Ed. Pelliccia, Guerrino and Rocca, Giancarlo. 9 vols. (Rome: Edizione Paoline, 19741997).Google Scholar
Dmitriev, M. V,Les confréries de Ruthénie dans la deuxième moitié du Xve siècle – une “Reéforme orthodoxe”?’ In Derwich, M. and Dmitriev, M. (eds.), Etre catholique, ětre orthodoxe, ětre protestant dans l’Europe méediévale et moderne (Warsaw: Wydawnictwo Uniwersitetu Wrocławskiego, 2003).Google Scholar
Dmitriev, M. V,MezhduRimom i Tsargradom. Genesis Brestskötserkovnoï unii 1595–1596gg. (Moscow: Izdvo MGU, 2003).Google Scholar
Dmitriev, M. V, Florja, B. N., and Yakovenko, S. G., Brestskaiaunia1596g i obshchestvenno-politicheskaia bor’ba na Ukraine i v Belorussii v kontse XVI-nachape XVII v. Part 1: Brestskaia unia 1596 g Istoricheskie prichiny (Moscow, 1996).Google Scholar
Dmitriev, M. V, Zabrovskiï, L. V, Turilov, A. A., and Florja, B. N., Brestskaia unia 1596 g i obshchestvenno-politicheskaia bor’ba na Ukraine i v Belorussii v kontse XVI-XVII v. Part 2: Brestskaia unia 1596 g. Istoricheskie posledstviia sobytnia (Moscow, 1999).Google Scholar
Dobbs, Betty Jo Teeter, ‘Newton as final cause and first mover’, Isis 85 (1994), 633–43.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Documenta Pontificum Romanorum historiam Ucrainae illustrantia (1075—1953). Vol. 1 (16221728). ed. Welykyi, A. (Rome: P. P. Basiliani, 1953).Google Scholar
Documenta Unionis Berestensis eiusque auctorum (1590–1600). ed. Welykyi, A. (Rome: P. P. Basiliani, 1970).Google Scholar
Dodo, Vincentius, Apologia Dodi contra li defensori de le strie, et principaliter contra ques-tiones lamiarum fratris Samuelis de Cassinis (Pavia, 1506). In Hansen, Joseph and Franck, Johannes, Quellen und Untersuchungen zur Geschichte des Hexenwahns und der Hexenver folgung im Mittelalter. Mit einer Untersuchung der Geschichte des Wortes Hexe (Bonn: C. Georgi, 1901), pp. 273–8.Google Scholar
Domínguez, Joaquín, and O’Neill, Charles (eds.), Diccionario histórico de la Compañía de Jesús. 4 vols. (Rome: Institutum Historicum S. I., and Madrid: Universidad pontificia Comillas, 2001).Google Scholar
Dompnier, B., Le venin de l?hérésie. Image du protestantisme et combat catholique au XVIIe siècle (Paris: Le Centurion, 1985).Google Scholar
Donaldson, Gordon, The Scottish Reformation (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1960).Google Scholar
Donnelly, J. P., and Maher, M. W (eds.), Confraternities and Catholic reform in Italy, France, and Spain (Kirksville: Thomas Jefferson University Press, 1999).Google Scholar
Donnelly, John Patrick, ‘Calvinist Thomism’, Viator 7 (1976), 441–55.Google Scholar
Doornkaat Koolman, J. Ten, Dirk Philips, vriend en medewerker van Menno Simons, 1504–1568 (Haarlem: Willink, 1964).Google Scholar
Dordrecht, Synod of, The Iudgement of the Synode Holden at Dort, Concerning the Five Articles, As Also Their Sentence Touching Conradus Vorstius (London: John Bill, 1619).Google Scholar
Douen, Emmanuel-Orentin, Clément Marot et le Psautier Huguenot. 2 vols. (Paris: Imprimerie Nationale, 18781879).Google Scholar
Doumergue, Emile, Jean Calvin: les hommes et les choses de son temps. 7 vols. (Lausanne: Bridel, and Neuilly-sur-Seine: ‘La Cause’, 18991927).Google Scholar
Dowey, Edward A., The knowledge of God in Calvin’s theology (New York: Columbia University Press, 1952).Google Scholar
Draganovic, K., ‘Massenübertritte von Katholiken zur “Orthodoxie” im kroatischen Sprachgebiet zur Zeit der Türkenherrschaft’. Orientalia Christiana Periodica 3 (1937): 181–232.Google Scholar
Draper, John William, The history of the conflict between science and religion (1875; rpt. Westmead: Gregg International Publishers, 1970).Google Scholar
Dreitzel, Horst, Monarchiebegriffe in der Fürstengesellschaft. Semantik und Theorie der Ein-herrschaft in Deutschland von der Reformation bis zum Vormärz (Cologne, Weimar, and Vienna: Böhlau Verlag, 1991).Google Scholar
Driedger, Michael D., Obedient heretics. Mennonite identities in Lutheran Hamburg and Altona during the confessional age (Aldershot: Ashgate, 2002).Google Scholar
Droz, Emile, ‘Antoine Vincent. La propagande protestante par le Psautier’. In Berthoud, G. (ed.), Aspects de la propagande religieuse (Geneva: Droz, 1957), pp. 276–93.Google Scholar
Ducellier, A., ‘L’Orthodoxie’. In Mayeur, Jean (ed), Histoire du christianisme des origines à nos jours (Paris: Desclée, 1992), vol. 8: Venard, M. (ed.), Le Temps des confessions (1530- 1620/30), pp. 323–50.Google Scholar
Duchet-Suchaux, Gaston and Monique, , Les ordres religieux: guide historique (Paris: Flammarion, 1993).Google Scholar
Duffy, E., The stripping of the altars. Traditional religion in England 1400–1580 (New Haven: Yale University Press, 1992).Google Scholar
Duffy, Eamon, The stripping of the altars: traditional religion in England, c. 1400–c.1580 (New Haven: Yale University Press, 1992).Google Scholar
Dufour, Alain, ‘Théodore de Bèze’, Histoire litteraire de la France, vol. 42 (Paris: Boccard, 2002), pp. 315–470 + xiii.Google Scholar
Dufour, Alain, ‘L’affaire de Maligny (Lyon, 4–5 septembre 1560) vue à travers la correspondance de Calvin et de Bèze’, Cahiers d’Histoire, 8 (1963): 269–80.Google Scholar
Dufour, A., ‘Das Religionsgespräch von Poissy. Hoffnungen der Reformierten und der "Moyenneurs"’. In Müller, G. (dir.), Die Religionsgespräche der Reformationszeit (Gütersloh: Güterslöher Verlaghaus G. Mohn, 1980), pp. 117–26.Google Scholar
Duhr, Bernhard, Geschichte der Jesuiten in den Ländern deutscher Zunge. 4 vols. (Freiburg: Herder Verlag, 19061927).Google Scholar
Dujcev, I., II cattolicesimo in Bulgaria nel secolo XVII (Rome, 1937).Google Scholar
Duke, Alastair, Reformation and revolt in the Low Countries (London: Hambledon Press, 1990).Google Scholar
Duke, Alastair, Lewis, Gillian, and Pettegree, Andrew (eds.), Calvinism in Europe 1540–1620 (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1994).Google Scholar
Dülmen, Richard, Das Täuferreich zu Münster, 1534–1535. Berichte und Dokumente (Munich: Deutscher Taschenbuch Verlag, 1974).Google Scholar
Dunn-Lardeau, Brenda (ed.), Legendaaurea: sept siècles de diffusion. Actes du Colloque international sur la Legenda aurea, Université du Québec, Montreal, 11–12 May 1983 (Montreal: Bellarmin, 1986).Google Scholar
Dürr, Alfred, and Walther, Killy (eds.), Dasprotestantische Kirchenliedim 16.und 17.Jahrhundert: Text-, musik- und theologiegeschichtliche Probleme (Wiesbaden: In Kommission bei O. Harrassowitz, 1986).Google Scholar
Dürr, Renate, ‘Images of the priesthood: an analysis of Catholic sermons from the late seventeenth century’. Central European History 33 (2000), 87–107.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Dürr, Renate, Kirchenräume.Handlungsmuster von Pfarrern, Obrigkeitenund Gemeindenin Stadt und Kleinem Stift Hildesheim, 1550–1750 (Gütersloh: Gütersloher Verlagshaus, 2005).Google Scholar
Durston, Alan, ‘El Aptaycachana de Juan de Castromonte: Unmanual sacramental quechua para la sierra central del Perú(ca. 1650)’, Bull. Inst. Fr. Etudes andines 31/2 (2002), 219–82.Google Scholar
Duverger, Christian, La conversión de los indios de Nueva España: Con el texto de los Colquios de los Doce de Bernardino de Sahagún (Mexico, 1993 [1987]).Google Scholar
Duviols, Pierre, La Lutte contre les réligions autochtones dans le Pérou colonial (Lima, 1971).Google Scholar
Duviols, Pierre, ‘Estudo preliminar’. In Duviols, Pierre (ed.), Procesosy visitas deidolatrías: Cajatambo, siglo XVII (Lima, 2003), pp. 19–162.Google Scholar
Duviols, Pierre, ‘Los nombres Quechua de Viracocha, supuesto “Dios Creador” de los evangelizadores’. Allpanchis 10 (1977): 53–64.Google Scholar
Dyck, Cornelius J., ‘The suffering church in Anabaptism’, Mennonite Quarterly Review 59 (1985): 5–23.Google Scholar
Dyer, Joseph, ‘Roman Catholicchurch music’.In Sadie, Stanley et al., The new Grove dictionary of music and musicians, 2nd edn (London, Macmillan, 2001), vol. 21,pp544–70.Google Scholar
Dykema, Peter A., and Oberman, Heiko A. (eds.), Anticlericalism in late medieval and early modern Europe. Studies in Medieval and Reformation Thought, 51 (Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1993).Google Scholar
Dziegielewski, J, O tolerancje dla zdominowanych. Polityka wyznaniowa Rzeczypospolitej w latach panowania Wladysława IV (Warsaw: Panstwowe Wydawnictwo Nauka, 1986).Google Scholar
Ebeling, Gerhard, Lutherstudien (Tübingen: Mohr Siebeck, 1989).Google Scholar
Edwards, Mark U. Jr, Luther and the false brethren (Stanford: Stanford University Press, 1975).Google Scholar
Edwards, Mark U. Jr, Luther’s last battles: politics and polemics, 1531–1546 (Ithaca: Cornell University Press, 1983).Google Scholar
Edwards, Mark U. Jr, ‘Die Gemeindereformation als Bindeglied zwischen der mittelalter-lichen und der neuzeitlichen Welt’. Historische Zeitschrift 249 (1989): 95–103.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Edwards, Mark U. Jr, Printing, propaganda and Martin Luther (Berkeley: University of California Press, 1994).Google Scholar
Egli, Emil. Die Züricher Wiedertäufer zur Reformationszeit (Zurich: Friedrich Schulthess, 1878).Google Scholar
Egli, Emil, Aktensammlung zur Geschichte der Zürcher Reformation in denJahren 1519–1533 (Zurich, 1879; rpt. Aalen: Scientia, 1973).Google Scholar
Egli, Emil, Actensammlung zur Geschichte der Züricher Reformation (Zurich: Mayer & Zeller, 1879).Google Scholar
Egli, Emil, Finsler, Georg, Köler, Walter, Farner, Oskar, Blane, Fritz, Muralt, Leonhart et al., with the participation of the ,Zwingli Society, Zurich, (eds.), Huldreich Zwinglis sämtliche Werke. Corpus Reformatorum, vols. 88101 (Berlin, Leipzig, and Zurich, Schwetschke und Sohn, 1905–).Google Scholar
éguenny, André, Rott, Jean, and Backus, Irena Dorota (eds.), Bibliotheca dissidentium: répertoire des non-conformistes religieux des seiziéme et dix-septième siècles (Baden-Baden: V. Koerner 1980-).Google Scholar
Ehrenpreis, Stefan, and Lotz-Heumann, Ute, Reformation und konfessionelles Zeitalter (Darmstadt: Wissenschaftliche Buchgesellschaft, 2002).Google Scholar
Ehrstein, Glenn, Theater, culture, and community in Reformation Berne, 1523–1555 (Leiden: Brill, 2002).Google Scholar
Eire, Carlos M. Nieto, War against the idols: the Reformation of worship from Erasmus to Calvin (New York: Cambridge University Press, 1986).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Eire, Carlos M. N., War against the idols: the Reformation of worship from Erasmus to Calvin (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1986).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
El Kenz, David.Les bûchers du roi: La culture protestante des martyres 1523–1572 (Seyssel: Champs Vallon, 1997).Google Scholar
Elia, Pasquale M. d’ (ed.), Fonti Ricciane 3 vols. (Rome: La Libreria dello stato, 19421949).Google Scholar
Elliger, Walter, Thomas Müntzer: Leben und Werk. 3rd edn (Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht, 1975).Google Scholar
Elton, G. R., ‘Persecution and toleration in the English Reformation’. In Sheils, W. J. (ed.), Persecution and toleration. Studies in Church History, 21 (Oxford: Basil Blackwell, 1984), pp. 163–87.Google Scholar
Elwood, Christopher, The body broken. The Calvinist doctrine of the eucharist and the symbolization of power in sixteenth-century France (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1999).Google Scholar
Endres, Rudolf, ‘Die Reformation im fränkischen Wendelstein’. In Blickle, Peter (ed.), Zugänge zur bäuerlichen Reformation. Bauern und Reformation, I (Zurich: Chronos, 1987), 127–46.Google Scholar
Engelfriet, Peter M., Euclid in China: the genesis of the first translation of Euclid’s Elements in 1607 and its reception up to 1723 (Leiden: Brill, 1998).Google Scholar
Epistolae metropolitarum Kioviensium Catholicorum Raphaelis Korsak, Antonii Sielava, Gabrielis Kolenda (1637–1674). ed. Welykyi, A. (Rome: P. P. Basiliani, 1956).Google Scholar
EpistolaeJosephi Velamin Rutskyj, metropolitae Kioviensis catholici (1613–163 7). Ed. Halus-cynskyj, T. T. and Welykyi, A. G. (Rome: P. P. Basiliani, 1956).Google Scholar
Erasmus, Desiderius, Les préfaces au Novum Testamentum. Ed. Delègue, Y. and Gillet, J-P. (Geneva: Labor et Fides, 1990).Google Scholar
Erasmus, Desiderius, Christian humanism and the Reformation. Selected writings. Ed. and trans. Olin, John C. (New York: Harper and Row, 1965).Google Scholar
Erasmus, Desiderius, Collected works of Erasmus, vol. 9: The correspondence of Erasmus. Trans. Mynors, R. A. B., annotated Bietenholz, Peter G. (Toronto: Toronto University Press, 1989).Google Scholar
Erasmus, Desiderius, Collected works of Erasmus, vol. 7: The correspondence of Erasmus. Trans. Mynors, R. A. B., annotated Bietenholz, Peter G. (Toronto: Toronto University Press, 1987).Google Scholar
Erastus, Thomas, The theses of Erastus touching excommunication. Trans. Lee, Robert (Edinburgh: Myles Macphail, 1844).Google Scholar
Erastus, Thomas, Disputatio de lamiis seu strigibus De strigibus liber (Basel, 1572).Google Scholar
Erb, Peter (ed.), Schwenckfeld and early Schwenkfeldianism: papers presented at the colloquium on Schwenckfeld and the Schwenkfelders (Pennsburg, PA: Schwenkfelder Library, 1986.)Google Scholar
Erikson, Erik H., Young man Luther: a study in psychoanalysis and history (New York: W W.Norton, 1958).Google Scholar
Ernst, Cécile, Teufelsaustreibung. Die Praxis der katholischen Kirche im 16. und 17. Jahrhundert (Bern: H. Huber, 1972).Google Scholar
Estenssoro Fuchs, Juan Carlos, Del paganismo a la santidad: La incorporación de los indios del Perú al catolicismo, 1532–1750, 1532–1750 (Lima, 2003).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Estenssoro Fuchs, Juan Carlos, ‘Les Pouvoirs de la Parole. La prédication au Pérou de l’évangélisation à l’utopie’. Annales (1996): 1225–57.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Estep, William R. (ed. and trans.), Anabaptist beginnings 1523 –1533: a source book (Nieuwkoop: DeGraaf, 1976).Google Scholar
Estes, James Martin, Christian magistrate and state church: the reforming career of Johannes Brenz (Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 1982).Google Scholar
Estes, James M., ‘Luther’s first appeal to secular authorities for help with church reform, 1520’. In Bast, Robert J. and Gow, Andrew C. (eds.), Continuity and change. The harvest of late-medieval and Reformation history. Essays presented to Heiko A. Oberman on his 70th birthday (Leiden: E. J. Brill, 2000), pp. 48–76.Google Scholar
Estete, Miguel, ‘Noticia del Perú’. [c. 1535], Colección de libros y documentos referentes a la historia del Perú, 2nd series. (Lima, 1924), vol. 8, pp. 38–9.Google Scholar
Etienne, Jacques, Spiritualisme érasmien (Louvain: Publication Universitaires de Louvain, 1956).Google Scholar
Etliche schöne Christliche Geseng, wie sie in der Gefengkniß zu Passaw im Schloß von den Schweitzer Brüdern durch Gottes gnad geticht und gesungen worden (n.p., 1564).
Evans, R. J. W., The making of the Habsburg monarchy, 155 0–1700: an interpretation (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1979).Google Scholar
Evans, R. J. W., The making of the Habsburg monarchy, 1550–1700: an interpretation (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1979).Google Scholar
Evans, Robert, W, J., Thomas, T. V (eds.), Crown, church and estates. Central European politics in the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries (London and New York: St Martin’s Press, 1991).Google Scholar
Evennett, H. Outram, The spirit of the Counter-Reformation. Ed. Bossy, John (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1968).Google Scholar
Ewen, Cecile L’Estrange, Witchcraft and demonianism. A concise account derived from sworn depositions and confessions obtained in the courts of England and Wales (London: Muller, 1933).Google Scholar
Ewich, Johann, De sagarum […] natura (Bremen, 1584; rpt. in Theatrum de Veneficis (Frankfurt a. Main, 1586), pp. 325–55.Google Scholar
Eyn new warhafftig und wunderbarlich geschicht oder hystori, von Jörgen Wagner zu München in Bayern als eyn Ketzer verbrandt im Jar M. D.xxvii [Nuremberg: Hans Hergot, 1527].
Fabian, Ekkehart, Die Entstehung des Schmalkaldischen Bundes, und seiner Verfassung 1524/29–1531/35: Brück, Philipp von Hessen und Jakob Sturm. 2nd edn (Tübingen: Osiander, 1962).Google Scholar
Fagerberg, Holsten, Reformationszeit. TRE Vol. 2, 1978.Google Scholar
Fantappie, Carlo, ‘Istituzioni ecclesiastiche e istruzione secondaria nell’ Italia moderna: I seminari-collegivescovili’, Jahrbuchdes deutsch-italienischen historischen Instituts inTrient 15 (1989), 186–240.Google Scholar
Fast, Heinold, Der linke Flügel der Reformation: Glaubenszeugnisse der Täufer, Spiritualisten, Schwärmer und Antitrinitarier (Bremen: Schemann, 1962).Google Scholar
Fata, Márta, Ungarn, das Reich der Stephanskrone, im Zeitalter der Reformation und Konfessionalisierung. Multiethnizität, Land und Konfession 1500 bis 1700 (Munster: Aschendorff Verlag, 2000).Google Scholar
Fatio, Olivier (ed.), Les églises face aux sciences du Moyen Age au XXe siècle. Actes du Colloque de la Commission internationale d’histoire ecclésiastique comparée, 1989 (Geneva: Droz, 1991), 109–42.Google Scholar
Fedalto, G., Ricerche storiche sullaposizionegiuridica ed ecclesiastica dei Greci a Venezia nei secoli XV e XVI (Florence: Olschki, 1967).Google Scholar
Fedalto, G., Le Chiese d’Oriente, vol. 2: Dalla caduta di Costantinopoli alla fine del Cinquecento (Milan: Jaca, 1993); vol. 3: Dal Seicento ai nostri giorni (Milan: Jaca, 1994).Google Scholar
Fedalto, G., Massimo Margunio e il suo commento al ‘De Trinitate’ di S. Agostino (1588) (Brescia: Paideia, 1967).Google Scholar
Fedotov, Georgij, Isanti dell’antica Russia. Preface by Gabriele De Rosa, Postface Sisto Dalla Palma. Ed. Maria Pia Pagani (Milan: Aquilegia Editori, 2000; orig. edn Paris: YMCA Press, 1931).Google Scholar
Fehler, T. G., Poor relief and Protestantism: The evolution of social welfare in sixteenth-century Emden (Aldershot: Ashgate, 1999).Google Scholar
Feingold, Mordechai (ed.), Jesuit science and the Republic of Letters (Cambridge, MA: MIT Press, 2003).Google Scholar
Feingold, Mordechai (ed.), The new science and Jesuit science: seventeenth-century perspectives. (Dordrecht: Kluwer, 2003).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Feldbauer, Otto, ‘Der Priester als Vorbild und Spiegel. Die Konfessionalisierung des Pfarrklerus im Herzogtum/Kurfürstentum Bayern 1560–1685’. In Friess, P. and Kießling, A. (eds.), Konfessionalisierung und Region (Constance: Universitätsverlag Konstanz, 1999), pp. 247–73.Google Scholar
Feldhay, Rivka, and Heyd, Michael, ‘The discourse of pious science’, Science in Context 3 (1989).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Fellerer, Karl Gustav (ed.), Geschichte der katholischen Kirchenmusik. 2 vols. (Kassel: Bärenreiter, 19721976).Google Scholar
Ferguson, Wallace K., ‘The attitude of Erasmus toward toleration’. In Persecution and liberty: Essays in honor of GeorgeLincoln Burr (New York: The Century Company, 1931), pp. 171–81.Google Scholar
Fermendžin, Eusebius, Acta Bosniae (Zagrabiae: Societas typographica, 1892).Google Scholar
Fermendžin, Eusebius, Acta Bulgariae (Zagrabiae: Academia scientiarum, 1887).Google Scholar
Ferngren, Gary B., Science and religion. A historical introduction (Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, 2002).Google Scholar
Ferrazzi, Cecelia, Autobiography of an aspiring saint. Ed. and Trans. Schutte, Anne Jacobson (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1996).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ferrone, Vincenzo, and Firpo, Massimo, ‘From Inquisitors to microhistorians: a critique of Pietro Redondi’s Galileo Eretico ’, Journal of Modern History 58 (1986), 485–524.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ficino, Marsilio, TheologiaPlatonica. Ed. Bowen, James Hankinswith William. Trans. Allen, Michael J. B. and Warden, John (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 2001–).Google Scholar
Field, Richard S., Fifteenth century woodcuts and metalcuts from the National Gallery of Art, Washington, D.C. (Washington, D.C., n.d.).
Field, Judith V., Kepler’s geometrical cosmology (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1988).Google Scholar
Fimpel, Ludwig, Mino Celsis Traktat gegen die Ketzertötung: ein Beitrag zum Toleranzproblem des 16. Jahrhunderts. Basler Beiträge zur Geschichtswissenschaft, 56 (Basel: Helbing & Lichtenhahn, 1967).Google Scholar
Findlen, Paula (ed.), Athanasius Kircher. The last man who knew everything (New York and London: Routledge, 2004).Google Scholar
Finney, Paul Corby (ed.), Seeing beyond the word: visual arts and the Calvinist tradition (Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1999).Google Scholar
Finocchiaro, Maurice (ed.), The Galileo affair: a documentary history (Berkeley: University of California Press, 1989).Google Scholar
Finucane, R.Saint-making at the end of the sixteenth century: how and why Jacek of Poland (d. 1257) became St Hyacinth in 1594’, Hagiographica 9 (2002), 207–58.Google Scholar
Fiorani, Luigi, and Prosperi, Adriano (eds.), Roma la città del papa: vita civile e religiosa dal giubileo di Bonifacio 8 al giubileo di papa Wojtyla. Storia d ‘Italia. Annali, (Turin: Einaudi, 2000).Google Scholar
Firpo, Massimo, and Marcatto, Domenico (eds.), Ilprocesso inquisitoriale del Cardinal Giovanni Morone. 6 vols. (Rome: Istituto storico italiano per l’età moderna e contemporanea, 19811995).Google Scholar
Firpo, Luigi, ‘The flowering and witheringof speculative philosophy. Italian philosophy and the Counter-Reformation: the condemnation of Francesco Patrizi’. In Cochrane, Eric (ed.), The Late Italian Renaissance 1525–1630 (New York: Harper Torchbooks, 1970), 266–86.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Fischer, Hans, Jakob Huter: Leben, Frömmigkeit, Briefe. Mennonite Historical Series, 4 (Newton, KS: Mennonite Publication Office, 1956).Google Scholar
Fischer, R. (ed.), AppenzellerLand. Landschaft, Geschichte, Kultur (Buhl/Baden, 1978).Google Scholar
Fischer, R. et al. (eds.), Appenzeller Geschichte. Zur 450-Jahrfeier des Appenzellerbundes (Appenzell: Kantonskanzleien, 19641993).Google Scholar
Fischer, Albert, Reformatio und Restitutio. Das Bistum Chur im Zeitalter der tridentinischen Glaubenserneuerung. Zugleich ein Beitrag zur Geschichte der Priesterbildung und Pastoralre-form 1601–1661 (Zurich: Chronos Verlag, 2000).Google Scholar
Fisher, Alexander J.Music and religious identity in Counter-Reformation Augsburg, 1580–1630 (Aldershot: Ashgate, 2004).Google Scholar
Fishman, Talya, ‘Changing early modern Jewish discourse about Christianity: the efforts of Rabbi Leon Modena’. In Malkiel, David (ed.), The lion shall roar: Leon Modena and his world (Jerusalem: Magnes Press, 2003), pp. 159–94.Google Scholar
Fitzer, Joseph, ‘The Augustinian roots of Calvin’s eucharistic thought’, Augustinian Studies 7 (1986): 69–86.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Fix, Andrew, ‘Radical Reformation and second Reformation in Holland: the intellectual consequences of the sixteenth-century religious upheaval and the coming of a rational world view’. Sixteenth Century Journal 18 (1987): 63–80.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Fix, Andrew, Prophecy and reason: The Dutch Collegiants in the early Enlightenment (Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1991).Google Scholar
Fletcher, Anthony, ‘The enforcement of the Conventicle Act 1664–1679’. In Sheils, W. J. (ed.), Persecution and toleration. Studies in Church History, 21 (Oxford: Basil Blackwell, 1984), pp. 235–46.Google Scholar
Florja, B. N., ‘Les conflits religieux entre adversaires et partisans de l’Union dans la “conscience de masse” du peuple en Ukraine et en Biélorussie (première moitié du XVIIe siècle)’, XVIIème Siècle 2003/3 (juillet-septembre). Numéro spécial: ‘Lafrontière entre les chrétientées grecque et latine au XVIIème siecle. De la Lithuanie à l’Ukraine sub-carpathique’, pp. 431–48.
Foa, J., ‘Le métier de la dispute’. MA University of Lyon-II.
Focke, F. and Heinrichs, H.Das Kalendarium des Missale Pianum vom Jahre 1570 und seine Tendenzen’, Theologisches Quartalschrift, 120 (1939), 383–400, 461–9.Google Scholar
Fodor, Pál, In quest of the golden apple: imperial ideology, politics and military administration in the Ottoman Empire (Istanbul: Isis, 2000).Google Scholar
Forell, George Wolfgang, Faith active in love: an investigation of principles underlying Luther’s social ethics (Minneapolis: Augsburg, 1959).Google Scholar
Forster, Marc, Catholic revival in the age of the Baroque: religious identity in southwest Germany, 1550–1750 (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2001).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Forster, Marc R., and Kaplan, Benjamin J. (eds.), Piety and family in early modern Europe (Aldershot: Ashgate, 2005).Google Scholar
Foxe, John, Actes and Monuments of John Foxe (London: Richard Day, 1563).Google Scholar
Foxe, John, Actes and Monuments of these latter and perilous dayes, touching matters of the Church… (London: John Daye, 1563).Google Scholar
Fragnito, Gigliola, La Bibbia al rogo: La censura ecclesiastica e i volgarizzamenti della Scrittura (1471–1605) (Bologna: Il Mulino, 1997).Google Scholar
Fragnito, Gigliola, La Bibbia al rogo: La censura ecclesiastica e i volgarizzamenti della Scrittura (1471–1605) (Bologna: Il Mulino, 1997).Google Scholar
Fragnito, Gigliola (ed.), Church, censorship and culture in early modern Italy (Cambridge: Cambridge Univesity Press, 2001).Google Scholar
Fragnito, Gigliola (ed.), Church, censorship and culture in early modern Italy. Trans. Belton, Andrew (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2001).Google Scholar
Franck, Sebastian, 280 paradoxes or wondrous sayings. Trans. Furcha, E. J. (Lewiston, NY: Edwin Mellen Press, 1986).Google Scholar
Frank, Günter, Die theologische Philosophie Philipp Melanchthons (1497–1560) (Hildesheim: Benno, 1995).Google Scholar
Franz, Günther et al., Wiedertäuferakten 1527–1626. Urkundliche Quellen zur Hessischen Reformationsgeschichte, 4 (Marburg: Elwert, 1951).Google Scholar
Franz, Günther, and Kirn, Paul (eds.), Thomas Müntzer: Schriften und Briefe. Kritische Gesam-tausgabe. Quellen und Forschungen zur Reformationsgeschichte, vol. 33 (Gutersloh: Mohn, 1968).Google Scholar
Franz, Günther, Quellen zur Geschichte des Bauernkrieges (Munich: Oldenbourg, 1963).Google Scholar
Franz, Günther, Der deutsche Bauernkrieg (Munich: Oldenbourg, 1933).Google Scholar
Franz, Günther, Die Kirchenleitung in Hohenlohe in den Jahrzehnten nach der Reformation: Visitation, Konsistorium, Kirchenzucht und die Festigung des landesherrlichen Kirchenregiments 1556–1586 (Stuttgart: Calwer Verlag, 1971).Google Scholar
Frazee, Charles A., Catholics and sultans: the church and the Ottoman Empire, 1453–1923 (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1983).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Frazier, A. K. Possible lives: authors and saints in Renaissance Italy (New York: Columbia University Press, 2005).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Freedburg, David, ‘The representation of martyrdoms during the early Counter-Reformation in Antwerp’, Burlington Magazine 118 (1976): 128–38.Google Scholar
Freitag, Werner, Pfarrer, Kirche und ländliche Gesellschaft: Das Dekanat Vechta 1400–1803 (Bielefeld: Verlag für Regionalgeschichte, 1998).Google Scholar
Freitag, Werner, Pfarrer, Kirche, and ländliche Gesellschaft, Das Dekanat Vechta 1400–1803 (Bielefeld: Verlag für Regionalgeschichte, 1998).Google Scholar
Frieβ, Peer, and Ay, Karl-Ludwig (eds.), Konfessionalisierung und Region (Constance: UVK, Universität Verlag Konstanz, 1999).Google Scholar
Friedeburg, Robert, ‘Anglikanische Sittenzucht und nachbarschaftliche Sittenreform: Reformierte Sittenzucht zwischen Staat, Kirche und Gemeinde in England 1559–1642’. In Schilling, Heinz (ed.), Kirchenzucht und Sozialdisziplinierung im fruhneuzeitlichen Europa (Berlin: Duncker & Humblot, 1994), pp. 153–82.Google Scholar
Friedeburg, Robert, ‘Kirchenzucht’. In Die Religion in Geschichte und Gegenwart: Handwörterbuch für Theologie und Religionswissenschaft, 4th edn, vol. 4 (Tübingen: Mohr Siebeck, 2001), cols. 13671374.Google Scholar
Friedeburg, Robert, ‘Reformation of manners and the social composition of offenders in an East Anglian cloth village’, Journal of British Studies 29 (1990): 347–85.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Friedeburg, Robert, Sündenzucht und sozialer Wandel: Earls Colne (England), Ipswich und Springfield (Neuengland) c. 1524–1690 im Vergleich (Stuttgart: Steiner, 1993).Google Scholar
Friedman, Jerome, Michael Servetus: a case study of total heresy (Geneva: Droz, 1978).Google Scholar
Friedman, Jerome, The most ancient testimony: sixteenth-century Christian Hebraica in the age of Renaissance nostalgia (Athens, OH: Ohio University Press, 1983).Google Scholar
Friedmann, Robert, Hutterite studies: essays by Robert Friedmann. Ed. Bender, Harold S. (Goshen, IN: Mennonite Historical Society, 1961).Google Scholar
Friedmann, Robert, The theology of Anabaptism: an interpretation. Studies in Anabaptist and Mennonite History 15 (Scottdale, PA: Herald Press, 1973).Google Scholar
Friesen, Abraham, Thomas Müntzer, a destroyer of the godless: the making of a sixteenth-century revolutionary (Berkeley: University of California Press, 1990).Google Scholar
Friesen, Abraham, Erasmus, the Anabaptists and the Great Commission (Grand Rapids: W. B. Eerdmans Pub., 1998).Google Scholar
Fuchs, Thomas, Konfession und Gespräch. Typologie und Funktion der Religionsgesprä che in der Reformationszeit. Norm und Struktur, 4 (Cologne: Böhlau, 1995).Google Scholar
Fuchs, Walther Peter, ‘Das Zeitalter der Reformation’. In Gebhardt. Handbuch der deutschen Geschichte. 9th edn, vol. 2 (Stuttgart: Union, 1970), pp. 2–117.Google Scholar
Fuchs, T., Konfession und Gespräch. Typologie und Funktion der Religionsgespräche in der Reformationszeit (Cologne: Böhlau, 1995).Google Scholar
Fuhrmann, Rosi, Kirche und Dorf. Religiöse Bedürfnisse und kirchliche Stiftung auf dem Lande vor der Reformation. Quellen und Forschungen zur Agrargeschichte, 40 (Stuttgart: Gustav Fischer, 1995).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Fumaroli, M. (ed.), Histoire de la rhétorique dans l ‘Europe moderne (Paris: Presses Universitaires de France, 1999).Google Scholar
Furcha, E. J. (ed. and trans.), Selected writings of Hans Denck (Lewiston, NY: Edwin Mellen Press, 1989).Google Scholar
Furcha, E. J., Schwenckfeld’s concept of the new man: a study in the anthropology of Caspar von Schwenckfeld as set forth in his major theological writings (Pennsburg, PA: Board of Publication of the Schwenkfelder Church, 1970).Google Scholar
Furcha, E. J., ‘“Turks and heathen are our kin”: the notion of tolerance in the works of Hans Denck and Sebastian Franck’. In Nederman, Cary J. and Laursen, John Christian (eds.), Difference and dissent. Theories of toleration in medieval and early modern Europe (Lanham: Rowman & Littlefield Publishers, Inc., 1996), pp. 83–97.Google Scholar
Gäbler, Ulrich, Huldrych Zwingli. Eine Einführung in sein Leben und sein Werk (Munich: C. H. Beck, 1983).Google Scholar
Gäbler, Ulrich, Huldrych Zwingli. His life and work (Edinburgh: T. & T. Clark Ltd, 1986).Google Scholar
Gagliano, Joseph, and Ronan, Charles, Jesuit encounters in the new world: Jesuit chroniclers, geographers, educators, and missionaries in the Americas, 1549–1767 (Rome: Institutum Historicum S. I., 1997).Google Scholar
Gagnon, François Marc, La conversion par l’image: un aspect de la mission des jésuites auprès des Indiens du Canada au XVIIe siècle (Montreal: Bellarmin, 1975).Google Scholar
Galilei, Galileo, Dialogue concerning the two chief world systems. Trans. Drake, Stillman (Berkeley: University of California Press, 1962).Google Scholar
Galilei, Galileo, ‘Letter to the Grand Duchess Christina’. In Discoveries and opinions of Galileo. Trans. Drake, Stillman (New York: Doubleday, 1957).Google Scholar
Gamble, Richard C., Calvin and science (New York: Garland, 1992).Google Scholar
Ganoczy, Alexandre, Le jeune Calvin: genèse et èvolution de sa vocation rèformatrice. Veröffentlichungen des Instituts für Europaische Geschichte, Mainz, 40. Abteilung Abendländische Religionsgeschichte, ed. Lortz, Joseph (Wiesbaden: Steiner, 1966).Google Scholar
Gans, David, Zemah David: A chronicle of Jewish and world history (Prague, 1592). [Hebrew]. Ed. Breuer, Mordechai (Jerusalem: Magnes Press, 1983).Google Scholar
Ganss, George et al. (eds. and trans.), Ignatius of Loyola: the Spiritual Exercises and selected works (Mahwah, NJ: Paulist Press, 1991).Google Scholar
Garber, Klaus (ed.), Kulturgeschichte Ostpreußens in der frühen Neuzeit (Tübingen: Niemeyer, 2001).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Garcíacute;a Cárcel, Ricardo, Orıacute;gines de la Inquisición española: El tribunal de Valencia (1478—1530) (Barcelona: Ediciones Penıacute;nsula, 1976).Google Scholar
Garcíacute;a Cárcel, Ricardo, Herejıacute;a y sociedad. La Inquisición en Valencia 1530–1609 (Barcelona: Ediciones Penıacute;nsula, 1980).Google Scholar
GarcilasoVegaInca, , Comentarios reales de los Incas [1609], ed. Vélez, Cesar Pacheco (Lima, 1985).Google Scholar
Garland Ponce, Beatriz.Las cofradías de Lima durante la Colonia’. In La venida del Reino: religión, evangelizacióny cultura en América, siglos XVI-XX (Cusco, 1994).Google Scholar
Garrido, Pablo. Santa Teresa, San Juan de la Cruzylos Carmelitas españoles (Madrid: Universidad pontificia de Salamanca, 1982).Google Scholar
Garrisson, Janine, L’Edit de Nantes: chronique d’une paix attendue (Paris: Fayard, 1998).Google Scholar
Garrisson, Janine, L’Edit de Nantes et sa révocation: histoire d’une intolérance (Paris: Editions du Seuil, 1985).Google Scholar
Garrisson-Estèbe, Janine, Protestants du Midi 1559–1598 (Toulouse: Privat, 1980).Google Scholar
Garside, Charles Jr, Zwingli and the arts (New Haven and London: Yale University Press, 1966).Google Scholar
Garside, Charles, Zwingli and the arts (New Haven: Yale University Press, 1966).Google Scholar
Gatz, Erwin, ‘Gemeinde’. In Lexikon für Theologie und Kirche. 3rd edn, vol. 4 (Freiburg: Herder, 1995): p. 420.Google Scholar
Gatz, Erwin (ed.), Der Diözesanklerus (Freiburg, Basel, and Vienna: Verlag Herder, 1995).Google Scholar
Geanakoplos, D. J, Byzantine East and Latin West (Oxford: Blackwell, 1966).Google Scholar
Geanakoplos, D. J, Greek scholars in Venice (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1962).Google Scholar
Geanakoplos, D. J, Interaction of the ‘sibling’ Byzantine and Western cultures In the Middle Ages and the Middle (330–1600) (New Haven: Yale University Press, 1976).Google Scholar
Geary, Patrick J., Furta sacra: thefts of relics in the central Middle Ages (Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1990).Google Scholar
Geisberg, Max, The German single-leaf woodcut: 15 00–1550. Ed. Strauss, Walter. 4 vols. (New York:Hacker, 1974).Google Scholar
Gelder, H. A. Enno, Revolutionnaire Reformatie. De vestiging van de Gereformeerde Kerk in de Nederlandse gewesten, gedurende de eerste jaren van de Opstand tegen Filips II, 1575–1585 (Amsterdam: P. N. van Kampen, 1943).Google Scholar
Gelderen, Martin, The political thought of the Dutch revolt, 1555–1590 (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1992).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gentilcore, D.From bishop to witch: the system of the sacred in early modern Terra d’Otranto, (Manchester: Manchester University Press).
Gentili, Antonio M., The Barnabites: a historical profile. Trans. Zanchetta, S. and Bianco, A. (Youngstown, NY: The North American Voice of Fatima, 1980).Google Scholar
Gerbert, Camill, Geschichte der Strassburger Sectenbewegung zur Zeit der Reformation 1524–1534 (Strasbourg: J. H. Ed. Heitz, 1889).Google Scholar
Gerlach, M. Samuel, Stephan Gerlachs des Aelteren Tagebuch (Frankfurt am Main, 1674).Google Scholar
Gerlach, Stephan, Türckisches Tagebuch (Frankfurt am Main, 1673).Google Scholar
Gernet, Jacques, Chine et christianisme: action et réaction (Paris: Gallimard, 1982).Google Scholar
Gernet, Jacques, China and the Christian impact: a conflict of cultures Trans. Lloyd, Janet (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1985).Google Scholar
Gerrish, Brian A., Grace and gratitude: the eucharistic theology of John Calvin (Edinburgh: T. & T. Clark, 1993).Google Scholar
Geyer, Iris, Thomas Muntzer im Bauernkrieg (Besigheim: Verlag K. H. V., 1982).Google Scholar
Gibbons, John, and Fenn, John ] (eds.), Concertatio Ecclesiae catholicae in Anglia, adversos Calvinos papistas et Puritanos… (Trier: Edmund Hatotus, 1583).Google Scholar
Gieryn, Thomas F., ‘Distancing science from religion in seventeenth-century England’, Isis 79 (1988), 582–93.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gifford, George, A discourse of the subtill practises of devilles by witches and sorcerers (London, 1587).Google Scholar
Giles, Mary E. (ed.), Women in the Inquisition. Spain and the New World (Baltimore and London: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1999).Google Scholar
Giles, Mary G. (ed.), Women in the Inquisition: Spain and the New World (Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1998).Google Scholar
Gilly, Carlos, ‘“Theophrastia Sancta” – Paracelsianism as a religion in conflict with the established churches’. In Grell, Ole Peter (ed.), Paracelsus. The man and his reputation, his ideas and their transformation (Leiden: Brill, 1998), 151–85.Google Scholar
Gilmont, Jean-Francois, Jean Crespin: un éditeurréformée du XVIesiécle. Travaux d’Humanisme et Renaissance, 186 (Geneva: Droz, 1981).Google Scholar
Gilmont, Jean-François, ‘Les sermons de Calvin: de l’oral à l’imprimé’, Bulletin de la société de l’histoire du protestantisme français 141 (1995): 139–62.Google Scholar
Gilmont, Jean-François (ed.), La Réforme et le livre. L’Europe de l’imprimé (1517-v.1570) (Paris: Editions du Cerf, 1990).Google Scholar
Gilmont, Jean-François, Jean Crespin: Un éditeur réformé du XVIe siècle (Geneva: Droz, 1981).Google Scholar
Gingerich, Owen, An annotated census of Copernicus’ De revolutionibus (Nuremberg, 1543) and (Basel, 1566) (Leiden: Brill, 2002), 3–18.Google Scholar
Gingerich, Owen and Westman, Robert, The Wittich connection: conflict and priority in late 16th-century cosmology (Philadelphia: American Philosophical Society, 1988).Google Scholar
Ginzburg, Carlo, Il Nicodemismo: Simulazione e dissimulazione religiosa nell’Europa de ‘500 (Turin: Einaudi, 1970).Google Scholar
Ginzburg, Carlo, The cheese and the worms (Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1980). The night battles (Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1983).Google Scholar
Ginzburg, Carlo, ‘Ticiano, Ovido y los códigos de la representación erótica en el siglo XVI’. In Mitos, emblemas, indicios. Morfología e historia (Barcelona, 1999), pp. 117–34.Google Scholar
Giordano, Francesco, Il Calasanzio e l’origine della scuola popolare (Genoa: A. G. I. S., 1960).Google Scholar
Giovanni Francesco, Pico della Mirandola, Dialogus in tres libros divisus, cuius titulus est Strix, sive de Ludificatione Daemonum. (s.l. [Bologna] s.d. [1523]).Google Scholar
Girard, Pascale, Os Religiosos Ocidentais na China na época moderna (Macau: Fundação Macau, 1999).Google Scholar
Girardin, Benoît, Rhétorique et théologique (Paris: Editions Beauchesne, 1979).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Glanvill, Joseph, Some philosophical considerations touching the being of witches and witchcraft (London, 1665).Google Scholar
Glanvill, Joseph, A blow at modern Sadducism (London, 1668).Google Scholar
Glanvill, Joseph, Philosophical considerations against modern Sadducism in the matter of witches and apparitions. In Essays on several important subjects in philosophy and religion (London, 1676), essay VI.Google Scholar
Glawischnig, Rolf, Niederlande, Kalvinismus und Reichsgrafenstand 1559–1584: Nassau-Dillenberg unter Graf Johann VI (Marburg: Elwert, 1973).Google Scholar
Godman, Peter, The saint as censor: Robert Bellarmine between Inquisition and Index (Leiden: Brill, 2001).Google Scholar
Goedelmann, Johann Georg, Tractatus de magis, veneficis et lamiis, recte cognoscendis et puniendis (Nürnberg, 1584).Google Scholar
Goerters, J. F. G., ‘Die Vorgeschichte des Täufertums in Zürich’. In Abramowski, L. and Goerters, J. F. G. (eds.), Studien zur Geschichte und Theologie der Reformation (Neukirch: Neukirchener Verlag, 1969).Google Scholar
Goertz, Hans-Jürgen, Innere und aüssere Ordnung in der Theologie Thomas Müntzers (Leiden: Brill, 1967).Google Scholar
Goertz, Hans-Jürgen (ed.), Umstrittenes Täufertum (Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht, 1975).Google Scholar
Goertz, Hans-JürgenDie Täufer: Geschichte und Deutung (Munich: C. H. Beck, 1980).Google Scholar
Goertz, Hans-JürgenThomas Müntzer: Mystiker, Apokalyptiker, Revolutionär (Munich: Beck, 1989). [Thomas Müntzer: apocalyptic, mystic, and revolutionary. Trans. Jaquiery, Jocelyn, ed. Math-eson, Peter (Edinburgh: T. & T. Clark, 1993).]Google Scholar
Goertz, Hans-Jürgen, Pfaffenhaβ undgroβ Geschrei.Diereformatorischen Bewegungen in Deutsch-land 1517–1529 (Munich: C. H. Beck, 1987).Google Scholar
Goertz, Hans-Jürgen, Antiklerikalismus und Reformation. Sozialgeschichtliche Untersuchungen (Göttingen: Vanden-hoeck & Ruprecht, 1995).Google Scholar
Goertz, Hans-Jürgen, ‘3. Reformationszeit’. In ‘Kirchenzucht’. In Theologische Realenzyklopädie, 19 (Berlin and New York: Walter de Gruyter, 1990), pp. 176–83.Google Scholar
Goertz, Hans-Jürgen, ‘Kleruskritik, Kirchenzucht und Sozialdisziplinierung in den täuferischen Bewegungen der Frühen Neuzeit’. In Schilling, Heinz (ed.), Kirchenzucht und Sozialdisziplinierung im frühneuzeitlichen Europa (Berlin: Duncker & Humblot, 1994), pp. 183–98.Google Scholar
Goldberg, Jacob, ‘ De non tolerandis iudaeis: on the introduction of the anti-Jewish laws into Polish towns and the struggle against them’. In Yeivin, Shmuel (ed.), Studies in Jewish history presented to Raphael Mahler on his seventy-fifth birthday (Merhavyah: Sifriat po’alim, 1974), pp. 39–52.Google Scholar
Goldberg, Jacob, ‘Die getauften Juden in Polen-Litauen im 16.–18. Jahrhundert’, Jahrbü cher für Geschichte Osteuropas 30 (1982), 54–99.Google Scholar
Goldberg, Jacob, ‘Poles and Jews in the 17th and 18th centuries: rejection or acceptance?Jahrbücher fü r Geschichte Osteuropas 21 (1974), 248–82.Google Scholar
Golden, Richard (ed.), Encyclopedia of witchcraft. 4 vols. (St Barbara, CA: ABC-Clio, 2005).Google Scholar
Golubev, S.T., Kievskiï mitropolit Petr Mogila i ego spodvizhniki.Opytistoricheskogoissledovaniya. (Kiev, 18931898), vols. 12.Google Scholar
Golvers, Noël, François de Rougemont, S. J., missionary in Ch’ang-shu (Suchou): a study of the account book (1674–1676) and the Elogium (Leuven: Leuven University Press, 2000).Google Scholar
Gonzalez, Justo L., The story of Christianity, vol. 1: The early church to the dawn of the Reformation (New York: Harper and Row, 1984).Google Scholar
Goosens, Aline, Les inquisitions modernes dans Les Pays-Bas meridionaux (1520–1633). 2 vols. (Brussels: Editions de l’Université de Bruxelles, 19971998).Google Scholar
Gordon, Bruce, Clerical discipline and the rural Reformation: The synod in Zürich, 1532–1580 (Bern and New York: Lang, 1992).Google Scholar
Gordon, Bruce, ‘Die Entwicklung der Kirchenzucht in Zürich am Beginn der Reformation’. In Schilling, Heinz (ed.), Kirchenzucht und Sozialdisziplinierung im frühneuzeitlichen Europa (Berlin: Dunker & Humblot, 1994), pp. 65–90.Google Scholar
Gorski, P. S., The disciplinary revolution: Calvinism and the rise of the state in early modern Europe (Chicago and London: University of Chicago Press, 2003).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gose, Peter, ‘Oracles, divine kingship, and political representation in the Inka state’. Ethno-history 43/1 (1994): 1–32.Google Scholar
Gose, Peter, ‘Converting the ancestors: indirect rule, settlement consolidation, and the struggle over burial in colonial Peru, 1532–1614’. In Mills, Kenneth and Grafton, Anthony (eds.), Conversion: old worlds and new (Rochester, NY, 2003), pp. 140–74.Google Scholar
Gotor, M.La fabbrica dei santi: la riforma urbaniana e il modello tridentino’. In Fiorani, L. and Prosperi, A. (eds.) Roma, la città del papa. Vita civile e religiosa dal giubileo di Bonifacio VIII al giubileo di papa Wojtyla. Storia d’Italia, Annali 16 (Turin: Einaudi, 2000), pp.679–727 Google Scholar
Gotor, M.I beati del papa: santità, inquisizione e obbedienza in età moderna (Florence: Olschki, 2002).Google Scholar
Gotor, M.Chiesa e santità nell’Italia moderna (Rome and Bari: Laterza, 2004).Google Scholar
Gotor, M.Index ac status causarum (Vatican City: Congregatio de causis sanctorum, 1999).Google Scholar
Göttler, Christine, Die Kunst des Fegefeuers nach der Reformation: Kirchliche Schenkungen, Ablaß und Almosen in Antwerpen und Bologna um 1600 (Mainz: Verlag Philipp von Zabern, 1996).Google Scholar
Götze, Ruth, Wie Luther Kirchenzucht übte (Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht, 1958).Google Scholar
Gougaud, Louis, Dévotions et pratiques ascétiques du moyen âge (Paris: Desclée de Brouwer, 1925).Google Scholar
Graham, M. F., ‘Social discipline in Scotland, 1560–1610’. In Mentzer, R. A. (ed.), Sin and the Calvinists: Moral control and the consistory in the Reformed tradition (Kirksville: Sixteenth Century Journal Publishers, 1994), pp. 129–57.Google Scholar
Graham, M. F., The uses of reform: ‘Godly discipline’ and popular behavior in Scotland and beyond, 1560–1610 (Leiden: Brill, 1996).Google Scholar
Grandjean, M., and Roussel, B. (eds.), Coexister dans l’intolérance. L’édit de Nantes (1598) (Geneva: Labor et Fides, 1998).Google Scholar
Grane, Leif, Martinus Noster: Luther in the German Reform movement 1518–1521 (Mainz: Verlag Philipp von Zabern, 1994).Google Scholar
Grant, Edward (ed.), A source book in medieval science (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1974).Google Scholar
Graubart, Karen B., ‘Indecent living: indigenous women and the politics of representation in early colonial Peru’, Colonial Latin American Review 92 (2000): 213–35.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
[ Graveneck, Klaus ], Ayn newes wunderbarlichs geschicht von Michel Sattler zü Rottenburg am Necker… [Nuremberg: Hans Eichenauer, 1528].Google Scholar
Greaves, R. L., ‘Church courts’. In The Oxford encyclopedia of the Reformation, 1 (New York and Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1996), pp. 435–40.Google Scholar
Greer, A., Mohawk saint: Catherine Tekakwitha and the Jesuits (New York/Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2004).Google Scholar
Greer, A. and Bilinkoff, J. (eds.), Colonial saints: discovering the holy in the Americas (New York/London: Routledge, 2003).Google Scholar
Greer, Allan, and Bilinkoff, Jodi (eds.), Colonial saints: discovering the holy in the Americas, 1500–1800 (New York: Routledge, 2003).Google Scholar
Gregory, Brad S., Salvation at stake. Christian martyrdom in early modern Europe. Harvard Historical Studies, 132 (Cambridge, MA, and London: Harvard University Press, 1999).Google Scholar
Gregory, Brad S. (ed.), The forgotten writings of the Mennonite martyrs, Documenta Anabaptistica Neerlandica (Leiden: E. J. Brill, 2002), vol. 8.Google Scholar
Gregory, Brad S., Salvation at stake: Christian martyrdom in early modern Europe (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1999).Google Scholar
Grell, Ole Peter, and Porter, Roy (eds.), Toleration in Enlightenment Europe (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2000).Google Scholar
Grell, O. P., and Cunningham, Andrew (eds.), Health care and poor relief in Protestant Europe, 1500–1700 (London and New York: Routledge, 1997).Google Scholar
Grell, O. P., ‘The religious duty of care and the social need for control in early modern Europe’, Historical Journal 39 (1996): 257–63.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Grell, Ole Peter, and Scribner, Bob (eds.), Toleranceand intolerance in the European Reformation (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1996).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Grell, Ole Peter, and Scribner, Robert (eds.), Tolerance and intolerance in the European Reformation (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1996).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Grendler, Paul, The Roman Inquisition and the Venetian press, 1540–1605 (Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1977).Google Scholar
Greve, Johann, Tribunal reformatum (Hamburg, 1624).Google Scholar
Greyerz, Kaspar, Jakubowski-Tiessen, Manfred, Kaufmann, Thomas, and Lehmann, Hartmut (eds.), Interkonfessionalität – Transkonfessionalität – binnenkonfessionelle Plu-ralität. Neue Forschungen zur Konfessionalisierungsthese (Gütersloh: Gütersloher Verlags-Haus, 2003).Google Scholar
Greyerz, Kaspar, Jakubowski-Tiessen, Manfred, Kaufmann, Thomas, and Lehmann, HartmutReligion und Kultur in Europa 1500–1800 (Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht, 2000).Google Scholar
Griffiths, Antony, Prints and printmaking: an introduction to the history and techniques (New York: AlfredKnopf, A., 1980). The Grove Dictionary of Art Online. ed. Macy, L. http://www.groveart.com.Google Scholar
Griffiths, Nicholas, The cross and the serpent: religious repression and resurgence in colonial Peru (Norman, OK, 1996).Google Scholar
Grillandus, Paulus, Tractatus de hereticis et sortilegiis [1525] (Lyon: 1536).Google Scholar
Grisar, Joseph, Maria Wards Institut vor Römischen Kongregationen (1616–1630) (Rome: Pontificia Università Gregoriana, 1966).Google Scholar
Gritsch, Eric W., Martin – God’s court jester: Luther in retrospect (Philadelphia: Fortress, 1983).Google Scholar
Gritsch, Eric, The authority of the inner word: a theological study of the major German spiritual reformers in the sixteenth century (New Haven: Yale University Press. 1959).Google Scholar
Gritsch, Eric, Thomas Müntzer, a tragedy of errors (Minneapolis: Fortress Press, 1989).Google Scholar
Gross, Leonard, The golden years of the Hutterites: the witness and thought of the communal Moravian Anabaptists during the Walpot era, 15 65–1578 (Scottdale, PA: Herald Press, 1980).Google Scholar
Grutzmacher, Richard, Wort und Geist: eine historische und dogmatische Untersuchung zum Gnadenmittel des Wortes (Leipzig: A. Deichert, 1902).Google Scholar
Gruzinski, Serge, La Guerre des images de Christophe Colomb à Blade Runner, 1492–2019 (Paris, 1990).Google Scholar
Gruzinski, Serge, Man-Gods in the Mexican highlands: Indian power and colonial society, 1520–1800 (Stanford, 1989).Google Scholar
Guangren, Yin and Rulin, Zhang, zhilue, Aomen, ‘A record of Macau’. Ed. Chunchen, Zhao (Macao: Instituto Cultural de Macao, 1992).Google Scholar
Guazzo, Francesco Maria, Compendium maleficarum (Mailand, 1608). Trans. Ashwin, E. A.. Ed. Summers, Montague (London: J. Rodker, 1929).Google Scholar
Gudziak, B. A., Crisis and reform. The Kyivan Metropolitanate, the Patriarchate of Constantinople, and the genesis of the Union of Brest. Harvard Series on Ukrainian Studies (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1998).Google Scholar
Gugerli, David, Zwischen ‘Pfrund’ und Predigt. Die protestantische Pfarrfamilie auf der Zürcher Landschaft im ausgehenden 18. Jahrhundert (Zurich: Chronos Verlag, 1988).Google Scholar
Guggisberg, Hans R., Sebastian Castellio 1515–1563. Humanist und Verteidiger der religiösen Toleranz im konfessionellen Zeitalter (Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht, 1997).Google Scholar
Guggisberg, Hans R., ‘Wandel der Argumente für religiöse Toleranz und Glaubensfreiheit im 16. und 17. Jahrhundert’. In Lutz, Heinrich (ed.), Zur Geschichte der Toleranz und Religionsfreiheit (Darmstadt: Wissenschaftliche Buchgesellschaft, 1977), pp. 455–81.Google Scholar
Guggisberg, H. R., ‘Wandel der Argumente für religiöse Toleranz und Glaubensfreiheit im 16. Jahrhundert’. In Lutz, H. (ed.), Zur Geschichte der Toleranz und Religionsfreiheit (Darmstadt: Wissenschaftliche Buchgesellschaft, 1977), pp. 117–26.Google Scholar
Gui, Bernardo, Interrogatoria ad sortilegos et divinos et invocatores demonum (1315). In Hansen, Joseph and Franck, Johannes, Quellenund Untersuchungen zur Geschichte desHexenwahns und der Hexenverfolgung im Mittelalter. Mit einer Untersuchung der Geschichte des Wortes Hexe (Bonn: C. Georgi, 1901), pp. 47–8. Google Scholar
Guibert, Joseph, The Jesuits: their spiritual doctrine and practice. Trans. Young, William J. (Chicago: Loyola University Press, 1964).Google Scholar
Güldner, Gerhard, Das Toleranz-Problem in den Niederlanden im Ausgang des 16. Jahrhunderts (Lübeck and Hamburg: Matthiesen Verlag, 1968).Google Scholar
Guldon, Zenon, and Wijaczka, Jacek, ‘The accusationofritual murderin Poland, 1500–1800’, Polin: A Journal of Polish-Jewish Studies 10 (1997), 99–140.Google Scholar
Gunnoe, Charles D. Jr, ‘Paracelsus’s biography among his detractors’. In Williams, Gerhild Scholz and Gunnoe, Charles D. Jr (eds.), Paracelsian moments. Science, medicine and astrology in early modern Europe (Kirksville, MO: Truman State University Press, 2002).Google Scholar
Guoxiang, Shi, Zi bo da chi yanjiu (Taipei: Dongchu, 1987).Google Scholar
Haag, Eugène Emile, La Franceprotestante, ou vies des protestants français. 1st edn, 10 vols. (Paris: Cherbuliez, 18461859); 2nd edn, rev. Henri Border, 6 vols. (incomplete) (Paris: Sandoz et Fischbacher, 18771888).Google Scholar
Haas, Martin (ed.), Quellen zur Geschichte der Täufer in der Schweiz. Vol. 4: Täufergeschichte (Winterthur: Hirzel, 1974).Google Scholar
Hagen, Kenneth, Luther’s approach to Scripture as seen in his ‘Commentaries’ on Galatians 1519–1538 (Tübingen: Mohr Siebeck, 1993).Google Scholar
Hahn, Alois, Die Rezeption des tridentinischen Pfarrerideals im westtrierischen Pfarrklerus des 16. und 17. Jahrhunderts, Untersuchungen zur Geschichte des katholische Reform im Erzbistum Trier. Publications de la Section Historique de l’Institut G.-D. de Luxembourg, 90 (Luxemburg: Linden, 1974).Google Scholar
Haigh, Christopher, English reformations: religion, politics and society under the Tudors (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1993).Google Scholar
Haile, H. G., Luther: an experiment in biography (Garden City, NY: Doubleday, 1980).Google Scholar
Halbfass, Wilhelm, India and Europe: an essay in understanding (New York: State University of New York Press, 1988).Google Scholar
Halecki, O., From Florence to Brest (14391596). 2ndedn (Hamden, CT: Archon, 1968).Google Scholar
Halewood, William, Six subjects of Reformation art: a preface to Rembrandt (Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 1982).Google Scholar
Haliczer, Stephen, Inquisition and society in the kingdom of Valencia, 1478—1834 (Berkeley: University of California Press, 1990).Google Scholar
Haliczer, Stephen, Between exaltation and infamy: female mystics in the golden age of Spain (New York: Oxford University Press, 2002).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hall, Thor, ‘Possibilities of Erasmian influence on Denck and Hubmaier’. Mennonite Quarterly Review 35 (1961): 149–70.Google Scholar
Hall, Marcia, Renovation and Counter–Reformation: Vasari and Duke Cosimo in Santa Maria Novella and Santa Croce 1565 –1577 (Oxford and New York: Oxford University Press, 1979).Google Scholar
Hamilton, Alistair, The family of love (Cambridge: James Clark & Co., 1981).Google Scholar
Hamilton, Alastair, Heresy and mysticism in sixteenth-century Spain: The Alumbrados (Toronto and Buffalo: University of Toronto Press, 1992).Google Scholar
Hamilton, Bernard, The medieval inquisition. Foundations of medieval history (London: Edward Arnold, 1981).Google Scholar
Hamm, Berndt, Zwinglis Reformation der Freiheit (Neukirchen and Vluyn: Neukirchener Verlag, 1988).Google Scholar
Hamm, Berndt, Moeller, Bernd, and Wendebourg, Dorothea, Reformationstheorien. Ein kirchengeschichtlicher Disput über Einheit und Vielfalt der Reformation (Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht, 1995).Google Scholar
Hamm, Berndt, Moeller, Bernd, and Wendebourg, Dorothea, Bürgertum und Glaube. Konturen der städtischen Reformation (Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht, 1996).Google Scholar
Hammann, Gottfried, Entre la secte et la cité. Le projet d’Eglise du Réformateur Martin Bucer (Geneva: Labor et Fides, 1984).Google Scholar
Handbuch der Ostkirchenkunde (Düsseldorf: Patmos, 19841989), vols. 12.
Hankins, James, ‘Marsilio Ficino as a critic of scholasticism’, Vivens Homo 5 (1994).Google Scholar
Hansen, Joseph, and Franck, Johannes, Quellen und Untersuchungen zur Geschichte des Hex-enwahns und der Hexenverfolgung im Mittelalter. Mit einer Untersuchung der Geschichte des Wortes Hexe (Bonn: C. Georgi, 1901; rpt. Hildesheim, 1963).Google Scholar
Harder, Leland (ed.), The sources of Swiss Anabaptism: the Grebel letters and related documents. Classics of the Radical Reformation, 4 (Scottdale, PA: Herald Press, 1985).Google Scholar
Harding, R. H., ‘The mobilization of confraternities against the Reformation in France’, Sixteenth Century Journal 11 (1980): 85–107.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hardtwig, Wolfgang, Genossenschaft, Sekte, Verein in Deutschland. Vom Spätmittelalter bis zur Französischen Revolution (Munich: C. H. Beck, 1997).Google Scholar
Härle, Wilfried, ‘Luther’s reformatorische Entdeckung – damals und heute’. Zeitschrift für Theologie und Kirche 99 (2002): 278–95.Google Scholar
Harmening, Dieter, Superstitio. Überlieferungs- und theoriegeschichtliche Untersuchungen zur kirchlich-theologischen Aberglaubensliteratur des Mittelalters (Berlin: E. Schmidt, 1979).Google Scholar
Harpsfield, Nicholas, The life and death of Sir Thomas More… Ed. Hitchcock, Elsie Vaughan. Early English Text Society, no. 186 (London: Oxford University Press, 1932).Google Scholar
Harrán, Don, ‘Jewish musical culture: Leon Modena’. In Davis, Robert C. and Ravid, Benjamin (eds.), The Jewsof early modern Venice (Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, 2001), pp. 211–30.Google Scholar
Harrington, Joel F., Reordering marriage and society in Reformation Germany (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995).Google Scholar
Harrison, Peter, The Bible, Protestantism and the rise of natural science (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1998).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hartweg, F., ‘Luther et l’autorité temporelle’. In Valentin, J.-M., Luther et la Réforme. Du commentaire de l?Epıcirc;tre aux Romains à la Messe allemande (Paris: Editions Desjonquères, 2001).Google Scholar
Hasel, Gerhard F., ‘Sabbatarian Anabaptists of the sixteenth century’. Andrews University Seminar Studies 5 (1967): 101–21; 6 (1968): 19–29.Google Scholar
Hayburn, Robert F., Papal legislation on sacred music, 95 A.D. to 1977 A.D. (Collegeville, MN: Liturgical Press, 1979).Google Scholar
Head, R. C., ‘Fragmented dominion, fragmented churches: the institutionalization of the Landfrieden in the Thurgau, 1531–1660’ (forthcoming). ‘Religious coexistence and confessional conflict in the Vier Dörfer: practices of toleration in Eastern Switzerland, 1525–1615’. In Laursen, John C. and Nederman, Cary J. (eds.), Beyond the persecuting society: religious toleration before the Enlightenment (Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press, 1997), pp. 145–65.Google Scholar
Headley, John M., Luther’s view of church history (New Haven: Yale University Press, 1963).Google Scholar
Headley, John M., and Tomaro, John B. (eds.), San Carlo Borromeo: Catholic reform and ecclesiastical politics in the second half of the sixteenth century (Washington: The Folger Shakespeare Library, and London, Associated University Presses, 1988).Google Scholar
Headley, J. M., and Tomato, J. B. (eds.), San Carlo Borromeo: Catholic reform and ecclesiastical politics in the second half of the sixteenth century (Washington: Folger Shakespeare Library, 1988).Google Scholar
Hebenstreit-Wilfert, Hildegard, ‘Märtyrerflugschriften der Reformationszeit’. In Köhler, Hans-Joachim (ed.), Flugschriften als Massenmedium der Reformationszeit (Stuttgart: Klett-Cotta, 1981), pp. 397–446.Google Scholar
Heckel, Martin, Deutschland im konfessionellen Zeitalter. Deutsche Geschichte, 5 (Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht, 1983).Google Scholar
Heckel, M., ‘Die Reformationsprozesse im Spannungfeld des Reichskirchensystems’. In Diestelkamp, B. (ed.), Die Politische Funktion des Reichskammergericht. (Cologne: Böhlau, 1993), pp. 9–40.Google Scholar
Hegler, Alfred (ed.), Sebastian Francks lateinische Paraphrase der Deutschen Theologie und seine holländische erhalten Traktate(Tübingen: G. Schnürlen, 1901).Google Scholar
Hegler, Alfred, Geist und Schrift bei Sebastian Franck. Eine Studie zur Geschichte des Spiritual-ismus in der Reformationszeit (Freiburg i. B.: J. C. B. Mohr, 1892).Google Scholar
Hegyi, Klára-Zimányi Vera, The Ottoman Empire in Europe (Budapest: Corvina, 1986).Google Scholar
Heilbron, John L., The sun in the Church. Cathedrals as solar observatories (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1999).Google Scholar
Heiß, Gernot, ‘Konfessionsbildung, Kirchenzucht und frühmoderner Staat: Die Durchsetzung des “rechten” Glaubens im “Zeitalter der Glaubensspaltung” am Beispiel des Wirkens der Jesuiten in den Ländern Ferdinands I’. In Ehalt, H. C. (ed.), Volksfrömmigkeit (Cologne and Vienna: Böhlau, 1989), pp. 191–220.Google Scholar
Helm, Jürgen, and Winkelmann, Annette (eds.), Religious confessions and the sciences in the sixteenth century (Leiden: Brill, 2001).Google Scholar
Helms, Mary W., Craft and the kingly ideal: art, trade, and power (Austin, TX).
Heming, C. P.Protestants and the cult of saints in German-speakingEurope, 15171531 (Kirksville, MI: Truman State University Press, 2003).Google Scholar
Hemmingsen, Nils, Admonitio de superstitionibus magicis vitandis (Copenhagen, 1575).Google Scholar
Hendrix, Scott, ‘American Luther research in the twentieth century’. Lutheran Quarterly 15 (2001): 1–23.Google Scholar
Hendrix, Scott, Luther and the papacy: stages in a Reformation conflict (Philadelphia: Fortress Press, 1981).Google Scholar
Hendrix, Scott, ‘Luther’s contribution to the disunity of the Reformation’. In Hendrix, Scott, Tradition and authority in the Reformation (Aldershot and Brookfield: Ashgate, 1996), vol. 8, pp.48–63.Google Scholar
Hengst, Karl, Jesuiten an Universitäten und Jesuitenuniversitäten (Munich: Schöningh Verlag, 1981).Google Scholar
Henningsen, Gustav, ‘El "banco de datos" del Santo Oficio: las relaciones de causas de la Inquisición española (?1550–1700)’, Boletıacute;n de la Real Academia de la Historia 174 (1977): 547–70.Google Scholar
Henningsen, Gustav, The witches’ advocate: Basque witchcraft and the Spanish Inquisition (Reno, NV: University of Nevada Press, 1980).Google Scholar
Henningsen, Gustav, and Tedeschi, John (eds.), The Inquisition in early modern Europe: studies in sources and methods (DeKalb, IL: Northern Illinois University Press, 1986).Google Scholar
Henningsen, Gustav, ‘The database of the Spanish Inquisition: the relaciones de causas project revisited’. In Mohnhaupt, H. and Simon, D. (eds.), Vorträge zur Justizforschung. Geschichte und Theorie. 2 vols. (Frankfurt-am-Main: V. Klostermann, 1993), vol. 2’ pp. 43–85.Google Scholar
Hering, G., ‘Orthodoxie und Protestantismus’. Jahrbuch der Österreichischen Byzantinistik 31 (1981): 823–74.Google Scholar
Hering, G., Ökumenisches Patriarchat und europäischePolitik. 1620–1638. Veröffentlichungen des Instituts für Europäische Geschichte, 45 (Wiesbaden: Steiner, 1968).Google Scholar
Herlihy, David, ‘Did women have a Renaissance?Medievalia et Humanistica 13 (1985).Google Scholar
Hertzsch, Erich (ed.), Karlstadts Schriften aus den Jahren 1523–1525 (Halle: Niemeyer, 1956).Google Scholar
Herz, Alexandra, ‘Imitators of Christ: the martyr-cycles of late sixteenth century Rome seen in context’, Storia dell’arte 62 (1988): 53–70.Google Scholar
Hey, Bernd (ed.), Der Westfalische Frieden und der deutsche Protestantismus (Bielefeld: Verlag für Regionalgeschichte, 1998).Google Scholar
Heyberger, B., Les Chretiéns du Proche-Orient au temps de la Réforme catholique (Rome: Ecole française de Rome, Palais Farnèse, 1994).Google Scholar
Heyberger, B., ‘Réforme catholique et union des Eglises orientales (XVIe-XVIIIe siècles)’. In Delumeau, Jean (ed.), Homo religiosus. Autour de Jean Delumeau (Paris: Fayard, 1997).Google Scholar
Heyberger, Bernard, Les chrétiens du Proche-Orient au temps de la réforme catholique (Rome: Ecole Française de Rome, 1994).Google Scholar
Hide, Thomas, A Consolatorie Epistle to the afflicted Catholikes ([London], 1579).Google Scholar
Hierarchia ecclesiastica orientalis: series episcoporum ecclesiarum christianarum orientalium. Ed. Fedalto, Giorgio. 2 vols. (Padua: Messagero, 1988).Google Scholar
Highley, Christopher, and King, John N. (eds.), John Foxe and his world (Aldershot: Ashgate, 2002).Google Scholar
Hillerbrand, Hans, Bibliographie des Täufertums, 1520–1630. Quellen zur Geschichte der Täufer 10 (Gütersloh: G. Mohn, 1962). [Bibliography of Anabaptism, 1520–1630. (Elkart, IN: Institute of Mennonite Studies, 1962).]Google Scholar
Hillerbrand, Hans, Anabaptist bibliography 1520–1630 (St Louis: Center for Reformation Research, 1991).Google Scholar
Hillerbrand, Hans J. (ed.), The Oxford encyclopedia of the Reformation 4 vols. (New York: Oxford University Press, 1996).Google Scholar
Hinrichs, Carl (ed.), Thomas Müntzer, Politische Schriften mit Kommentar. Hallesche Mono-graphen, 17 (Halle: Niemeyer, 1950).Google Scholar
Hinrichs, Carl, Luther und Müntzer: Ihre Auseinandersetzung über Obrigkeit und Widerstands-recht. Arbeiten zur Kirchengeschichte, 29 (Berlin: W. De Gruyter, 1952).Google Scholar
Hobbes, Thomas, Leviathan or the Matter, Forme and Power of Commonwealth Ecclesiasticall and Civil (London, 1651).Google Scholar
Hobbs, R. Gerald, ‘Zwingli and the study of the Old Testament’. In Furcha, E. J. (ed.), Huldrych Zwingli, 1484–1531: alegacy of radical reform. ARC Supplement No.2 (Montreal: McGill University, 1985), pp. 144–78.Google Scholar
Hoffmann, Werner (ed.), Luther und die Folgen für die Kunst (Munich: Prestel Verlag, 1983).Google Scholar
Hofman, Bert, ‘Gereformeerden en doopsgezinden in de spiegel van de schriftuurli-jke liederen in de zesitende eeuw’, Doopsgezinde Bijdragen, new series, 20 (1994): 61–9.Google Scholar
Hofmann, Manfred, ‘Erasmus and religious toleration’, Erasmus of Rotterdam Society Yearbook 2 (1982), pp. 80–106.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Holl, Karl, Luther: Gesammelte Aufsätze zur Kirchengeschichte, vol. I. 7th edn (Tübingen: Mohr Siebeck, 1948).Google Scholar
Hollaender, Albert, ‘“Articles of Almayne”: An English version of German Peasants’Gravamina, 1525’. In Davies, J. Conway (ed.), Studies presented to Sir Hilary Jenkinson (London: Oxford University Press, 1957), pp. 164–77.Google Scholar
Hollweg, Walter, Der Augsburger Reichstag von 1566 und seine Bedeutung für die Entste-hung der Reformierten Kirche und ihres Bekenntnisses. Beiträge zur Geschichte und Lehre der Reformierten Kirche, vol. 17 (Neukirchen-Vluyn: Neukirchener Verlag, 1964).Google Scholar
Hollweg, Walter, Heinrich Bullingers Hausbuch: Eine Untersuchung über die Anfänge der reformierten Predigtliteratur (Neukirchen-Vluyn: Neukirchener Verlag, 1956).Google Scholar
Hollweg, Walter, Der Augsburger Reichstag von 1566 und seine Bedeutung für die Entstehung der Reformierten Kirche und ihres Bekenntnisses (Neukirchen: Neukirchener Verlag des Erziehungsvereins, 1964).Google Scholar
Holzem, Andreas, ‘Katholische Konfession und Kirchenzucht: Handlungsformen und Deliktfelder archidiakonaler Gerichtsbarkeit im 17. und 18. Jahrhundert’, Westfälische Forschungen 45 (1995): 295–332.Google Scholar
Holzem, Andreas, Religion und Lebensformen. Katholische Konfessionalisierung im Sendgericht des Fürstbistums Münster 1570–1800 (Paderborn: Ferdinand Schöningh, 2000).Google Scholar
Holzem, Andreas, Religion und Lebensformen. Katholische Konfessionalisierung im Sendgericht des Fürstbistums Münster (Paderborn: Schöningh Verlag, 2000).Google Scholar
Hooke, Robert, Micrographia (1665) (Facsimile, Lincolnwood, IL: Science Heritage, 1987).Google Scholar
Hooker, Richard, Of the laws of ecclesiastical polity. ed. Church, R. W. (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1905).Google Scholar
Hooykaas, Reijer, ‘Science and reformation’, Cahiers d’histoire moderne 3 (19561957).Google Scholar
Hooykaas, Reijer, Religion and the rise of modern science (edinburgh: Scottish Academic Press, 1972).Google Scholar
Höpfl, Harro, The Christian polity of John Calvin (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1982).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Höpfl, Harro (ed. and trans.), Luther and Calvin on secular authority. Cambridge Texts in the History of Political Thought (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1991).Google Scholar
Hopkins, Mathew, The Discoverie of Witches (London, 1647).Google Scholar
Horst, Irvin Buckwalter, Erasmus, the Anabaptists, and the problem of religious unity (Haarlem: Ijeenk Willink, 1967).Google Scholar
Horst, Irvin Buckwalter, The radical brethren: Anabaptism and the English Reformation to 1558 (Nieuwkoop: DeGraaf, 1972).Google Scholar
Horst, Irvin Buckwalter (ed.) Dutch dissenters: a critical companion to their history and ideas, with a bibliographical survey of recent research pertaining to the early Reformation in the Netherlands. Kerkhistorische bijdragen, 13 (Leiden: Brill, 1986).Google Scholar
Hostie, Raymond, Vie et mort des ordres religieux: approches psychosociologiques (Paris: Desclée de Brouwer, 1972).Google Scholar
Hotson, Howard, Paradise postponed. Johann Heinrich Alsted and the birth of Calvinist millenar-ianism (Dordrecht: Kluwer, 2000).Google Scholar
Houlbrooke, Ralph, Church courts and the people during the English Reformation, 1520–1570 (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1979).Google Scholar
Houston, Rab, ‘The consistory of the Scots Church, Rotterdam: An aspect of “civic Calvinism”, c. 1600–1800’, Archivfür Reformationsgeschichte / Archive for Reformation History 87 (1996): 362–92.Google Scholar
Houston, Robert A., ‘The Consistory of the Scots Church, Rotterdam: An Aspect of “Civic Calvinism”, c. 1600–1800,’ Archive for Reformation History 87 (1996), 362–92.Google Scholar
Hsia, R. Po-chia, Social discipline in the Reformation: central Europe, 1550–1750 (London and New York: Routledge, 1989).Google Scholar
Hsia, Ronnie Po-chia, Society and religion in Münster,1535–1618 (New Haven: Yale University Press, 1984).Google Scholar
Hsia, Ronnie Po-chia, Calvinism and religious toleration in the Dutch golden age (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2004).Google Scholar
Hsia, Ronnie Po-chia, The world of Catholic renewal, 1540–1770 (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1998).Google Scholar
Hsia, Ronnie Po-chia, Social discipline in the Reformation. Central Europe, 1550–1750 (London: Routledge, 1989).Google Scholar
Hsia, Ronnie Po-chia (ed.), The German people and the Reformation (Ithaca: Cornell University Press, 1988).Google Scholar
Hsia, R. Po-Chia. Social discipline in the Reformation: Central Europe, 1550–1750 (London: Routledge, 1989).Google Scholar
Hsia, R. Po-chia, The world of Catholic renewal (1450–1770) (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1998).Google Scholar
Hsia, R. Po-chia, and Lehmann, Hartmut (eds.), In and out of the ghetto: Gentile–Jewish relations in late medieval and early modern Germany (Washington, DC: German Historical Institute; and Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hsia, R. P., Social discipline in the Reformation: Central Europe, 1550–1750 (London and New York: Routledge, 1989).Google Scholar
Hsia, R.Po-chia, Theworld of Catholic renewal, 1540–1770 (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1998).Google Scholar
Hsia, R. Po-Chia, The world of Catholic renewal, 1540–1770. New Approaches to European History, 12 (Cambridge and New York: Cambridge University Press, 1998).Google Scholar
Hsia, Ronnie Po-Chia, Gegenreformation: Die Welt der katholischen Erneuerung 1540–1770 (Frankfurt a. Main: Fischer Verlag, 1998).Google Scholar
Hsia, RonnieSocial discipline in the Reformation. Central Europe 1550–1750 (London and New York: Oxford University Press, 1989).Google Scholar
Hsia, R. Po-chia, The myth of ritual murder: Jews and magic in Reformation Germany (New Haven and London: Yale University Press, 1988), pp. 69–82.Google Scholar
Hsia, R. Po-chia, and Lehmann, Hartmut (eds.), Inandout of the ghetto: Jewish–Gentilerelations in late medieval and early modern Germany (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995), pp. 13–28.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hsu, Sung-peng, A Buddhist leader in Ming China: the life and thought of Han-shan Te-ch‘ing (University Park, PA: Pennsylvania State University Press, 1979).Google Scholar
Hudon, William (ed. and trans.), Theatine spirituality: selected writings (Mahwah, NJ: Paulist Press, 1996).Google Scholar
Hughes, Philip, The church in crisis: a history of the general councils, 325–1870 (New York: Image Books, 1961).Google Scholar
Humfrey, Peter, and Kemp, Martin (eds.), The altarpiece in the Renaissance (Cambridge and New York: Cambridge University Press, 1990).Google Scholar
Hunter, Michael, The Royal Society and its fellows1660–1700: the morphology of an early scientific institution (Oxford: British Society for the History of Science, 1994).Google Scholar
Hunter, Michael, and Wootton, David (eds.), Atheism from the Reformation to the Enlightenment (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1992), pp. 393–423.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hupchick, D. P., The Bulgarians in the seventeenth century. Slavic Orthodox society and culture under Ottoman rule (Jefferson: McFarland, 1993).Google Scholar
Huseman, William H., ‘The expression of the idea of toleration in French during the sixteenth century’, Sixteenth Century Journal 15 (1984): 293–310.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Huseman, W. H., ‘The expression of the idea of toleration in French during the sixteenth century’, Sixteenth Century Journal 15 (1984): 294–310.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hyland, Sabine, The Jesuit and the Incas: the extraordinary life of Padre Blas Valera, S. J. (Ann Arbor, MI, 2003).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ingram, Martin, Church courts, sex and marriage in England, 15701640 (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1987).Google Scholar
Ingram, Martin, ‘History of sin or history of crime? The regulation of personal morality in England, 1450–1750’. In Schilling, Heinz (ed.), Institutionen, Instrumente und Akteure sozialer Kontrolle und Disziplinierung im frühneuzeitlichen Europa / Institutions, instruments and agents of social control and discipline in early modern Europe (Frankfurt A.M.: Vittorio Klostermann, 1999), pp. 87–103.Google Scholar
Ioly Zorattini, P. C., Processi del S. Uffizio di Venezia contra Ebrei e Giudaizzanti. 8 vols. (Florence: L. S. Olschki, 1980-).Google Scholar
Iorga, N., Byzance après Byzance (Paris: Balland, 1992).Google Scholar
Irwin, Joyce (ed.), Womanhood in radical Protestantism (New York: E. Mellen, 1979).Google Scholar
Isaievych, I., ‘Between Eastern tradition and influences from the West: confraternities in early modern Ukraine and Byelorussia’. In Bercoff, G. Brogi (ed.), La percepzione del Medioevo nell’epoca del Barrocco: Polonia, Ucraina, Russia, Atti del Congresso tenutosi a Urbino, 3–8 iuglio 1989 (= Ricerche Slavistiche 37 (1990)) (Rome, 1990), pp. 269–93.Google Scholar
Israel, Jonathan I, Locke, Spinoza and the philosophical debate concerning toleration in the Early Enlightenment (c. 1670-c.1750). Koninklijke Nederlandse Akademie van Wetenschappen, Mededelingen van de Afdeling Letterkunde, Nieuwe Reeks, vol. 62, no. 6 (Amsterdam: Koninklijke Nederlandse Akademie van Wetenschappen, 1999).Google Scholar
Israel, Jonathan I, ‘Spinoza, Locke and the Enlightenment battle for toleration’. In Grell, Ole Peter and Porter, Roy (eds.), Toleration in Enlightenment Europe (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2000), pp. 102–13.Google Scholar
Israel, Jonathan, European Jewry in the age of mercantilism, 1550–1750 (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1985).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Jacobilli, L., Vite de’santi e beati dell’Umbria e di quelli corpi de’quali riposano in essa provincial. 3 vols. (Foligno: A. Alteri, 16471661).Google Scholar
Jačov, Marko, Le missioni cattoliche nei Balcani durante laguerra di Candia (1645–1669). 2 vols. Studi e Testi, 352–3 (Rome, Cittá del Vaticano: Biblioteca Apostolica Vaticana, 1992).Google Scholar
Jačov, Marko, I Balcani tra Impero Ottomano e potenze europee (secoli XVI e XVII), il ruolo della diplomazia pontificia (Cosenza: Periferia, 1997).Google Scholar
Jačov, Marko, Le missioni cattoliche nei Balcani tra le due guerre: Candia (1645 –1669), Vienna e Morea (1683–1699): Studi e Testi, 386 (Rome, Cittá del Vaticano: Biblioteca Apostolica Vaticana, 1998).Google Scholar
Jahns, Sigrid, ‘Die Reichsjustiz als Spiegel der Reichs- und Religionsverfassung’. In Bussman, Klaus and Schilling, Heinz (eds.), 1648. Krieg und Frieden in Europa, Vol. I: Politik, Religion, Recht und Gesellschaft (Münster and Osnabrück: Veranstaltungsgesellschaft 350 Jahre Westfälischer Friede, 1998), pp. 455–63.Google Scholar
Jakubowski-Tiessen, Manfred, and Lehmann, Hartmut (eds.), Um Himmels Willen. Religion in Katastrophenzeiten (Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht, 2003).Google Scholar
Jakubowski-Tiessen, Manfred, and Lehmann, HartmutDie Krisen des 17. Jahrhunderts. Interdisziplinare Perspektiven (Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht, 1999).Google Scholar
,James IV, King of Scotland, Daemonologie, in forme of a dialoge (Edinburgh, 1597).
Jami, Catherine, Engelfriet, Peter, and Blue, Gregory (eds.), Statecraft & intellectual renewal in late Ming China: the cross-cultural synthesis of Xu Guangqi (1562–1633) (Leiden: Brill, 2001).Google Scholar
Janin, R., Les Eglises orientales et les rites orientaux. 5th edn (Paris: Letouzey et Ané, 1997).Google Scholar
Jansenius, Cornelius, Augustinus. 3 vols. in 1 (Louvain: Jacobi Zegeri, 1640; rpt. Frankfurt: Minerva, 1964).Google Scholar
Janson, Carol, ‘Public places, private lives: the impact of the Dutch revolt on the Reformed churches in Holland’. In Arthur Wheelock, K. Jr and Seeff, Adele (eds.), The public and private in Dutch culture of the Golden Age (Newark: University of Delaware Press, 2000), pp. 191–205.Google Scholar
Jedin, Hubert, Latourette, Kenneth Scott, and Martin, Jochen (eds.), Atlas zur Kirchengeschichte: Die christlichen Kirchen in Geschichte und Gegenwart. Rev. edn (Freiburg im Breisgau: Herder, 1987).Google Scholar
Jedin, Hubert, Geschichte des Konzils von Trient. 4 vols. (Freiburg im Breisgau: Herder, 19581975). (Eng. trans., A history of the Council of Trent. 2 vols. London, 1957–61.)Google Scholar
Jedin, Hubert, and Dolan, John (eds.), History of the Church, Vol. 5: Reformation and Counter Reformation (New York: Seabury Press, 1980). (German orig., 1967.)Google Scholar
Jedin, Hubert, ‘Catholic Reformation or Counter-Reformation?’ Trans. Luebke, David M.. In Luebke, (ed.), The Counter-Reformation: the essential readings (Malden, MA: Blackwell, 1999), pp. 21–45.Google Scholar
Jedin, Hubert, ‘Das Leitbild des Priesters nach dem Tridentinum und dem Vaticanum II’. Theologie und Glaube 60 (1970), 102–24.Google Scholar
Jelsma, Auke, Frontiers of the Reformation. Dissidence and orthodoxy in sixteenth-century Europe (Aldershot: Ashgate, 1998).Google Scholar
Jelsma, A. J., Adriaan van Haemstede en zijn martelaarsboek (The Hague: Boekencentrum, 1970).Google Scholar
Jenny, Markus, Luther, Zwingli, Calvin in ihren Liedern (Zurich: Theologischer Verlag, 1983).Google Scholar
Joachim, Whaley, ‘A tolerant society? Religious toleration in the Holy Roman Empire, 1648–1806’. In Grell, Ole Peter and Peter, Ole (eds.), Toleration in Enlightenment Europe (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2000), 175–95.Google Scholar
Jobert, Ambroise, De Luther à Mohila. La Pologne dans la crise de la Chrétienté 1517–1648 (Paris: Institut d’Etudes Slaves, 1974).Google Scholar
Jobert, A., De Luther à Mohila: la Pologne dans la crise de la chrétienté, 1517–1648 (Paris: Institut d’études slaves, 1974).Google Scholar
Johnson, T.Holy fabrications: the catacomb saints and the Counter-Reformation in BavariaJournal of Ecclesiastical History 47 (1996): 274–97.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Joldersma, Hermoine, and Grijp, Louis (eds. and trans.), ‘Elisabeth’s manly courage’: testimonials and songs by and about martyred Anabaptist women (Milwaukee: Marquette University Press, 2001).Google Scholar
Jolley, Nicholas, ‘The reception of Descartes’ philosophy’. In Cottingham, John (ed.), The Cambridge Companion to Descartes (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1992).Google Scholar
Jones, Rufus M., Spiritual reformers in the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries (London: Mac-millan, 1914).Google Scholar
Jones, Pamela, Federico Borromeo and the Ambrosiana: art patronage and reform in seventeenth–century Milan (Cambridge and New York: Cambridge University Press, 1993).Google Scholar
Jordan, W K., The development of religious toleration in England from the beginning of the English Reformation to the death of Queen Elizabeth (London: George Allen & Unwin, 1932).Google Scholar
Jordt-Jörgensen, Kai Eduard, Ökumenische Bestrebungen unter den polnischen Protestanten bis zum Jahre 1645 (Copenhagen: Busck, 1942).Google Scholar
Jouanna, A. (ed.), Histoire et dictionnaire des guerres de religion (Paris: Robert Laffont, 1998).Google Scholar
Julia, Dominique, ‘Il prete’. In Vovelle, Marc (ed.), L’uomo dell’ Illuminismo (Rome and Bari: University Press, 1992), pp. 399–443.Google Scholar
Julien, Catherine J., Reading Inca history (Iowa City, 2000).Google Scholar
Julien, Catherine J., Die Inka (Munich, 1998).Google Scholar
Junghans, Helmar, Leben und Werk Martin Luthers von 1526 bis 1546: Festgabe zu seinem 500. Geburtstag, 2 vols. (Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht, 1983).Google Scholar
Junghans, Helmar, Martin Luther: exploring his life and times, 1483–1546. Multimedia CD–ROM (Minneapolis: Fortress, 1998).Google Scholar
Junghans, Helmar, Martin Luther und Wittenberg (Munich: Koehler & Amelang, 1996).Google Scholar
Junghans, Helmar, ‘Die Mitte der Theologie Luthers’. Zeichen der Zeit 37 (1983): 190–4.Google Scholar
Junghans, Helmar, ‘Luthers Gottesdienstreform – Konzept oder Verlegenheit?’ In Beyer, Michael and Wartenberg, Günther (eds.), Spätmittelalter, Luthers Reformation, Kirche in Sachsen: Arbeiten zur Kirchen– und Theologiegeschichte, 8 (Leipzig: Evangelische Verlagsanstalt, 2001), pp. 193–205.Google Scholar
Junghans, Helmar, Wittenberg als Lutherstadt (Berlin: Union Verlag, 1979).Google Scholar
Jungman, Joseph A., The mass of the Roman rite: its origin and development, 2 vols. Trans. Brunner, Francis A. (New York: Benziger, 1951, 1955).Google Scholar
Jussen, Bernhard, and Koslofsky, Craig (eds.), Kulturelle Reformation. Sinnformationen im Umbruch 1400–1600. Veröffentlichungen des Max-Planck-Instituts für Geschichte, 145 (Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht, 1999).Google Scholar
Jütte, Robert, ‘Disziplinierungsmechanismen in der städtischen Armenfürsorge der Frühneuzeit’. In Sachße, Christoph and Tennstedt, Florian (eds.), Soziale Sicherheit und soziale Disziplinierung: Beiträge zu einer historischen Theorie der Sozialpolitik (Frankfurt A.M.: Suhrkamp, 1986), pp. 101–18.Google Scholar
Kaczerowsky, Klaus, Sebastian Franck: Bibliographie (Wiesbaden: Pressler, 1976).Google Scholar
Kadane, Matthew, ‘Les bibliothèques de deux théologiensréformésdu XVIIe siècle’, Bulletin de la société de l’histoire du protestantisme français 147 (2001): 67–100.Google Scholar
Kaden, Erich-Hans, Le jurisconsulte Germain Colladon: ami de Jean Calvin et Théodore de Bèze. Mémoires publiés par la Faculté de Droit, Genève, 41 (Geneva: Georg, 1974).Google Scholar
Kagan, Richard, Lucrecia’s dreams. Politics and prophecy in sixteenth-century Spain (Berkeley: University of California Press, 1990).Google Scholar
Kahler, Ernest, Karlstadt und Augustin: Der Kommentar von Karlstadt zu Augustins Schrift, De Spiritu et Litera (Halle: Niemeyer, 1952).Google Scholar
Kai-wing, Chow, ‘Writing for success: printing, examinations and intellectual change in late Ming China’, Late Imperial China 17 (1996): 120-57.Google Scholar
Kalik, Judith, ‘Attitudes towards the Jews and Catholic identity in eighteenth-century Poland’. In Craciun, Maria, Ghitta, Ovidiu, and Murdock, Graeme (eds.), Confessional identity in east-central Europe (Burlington, VT: Ashgate, 2002), pp. 181–93.Google Scholar
Kalik, Judith, ‘The Catholic Church and the Jews in Poland’ [Hebrew]. In Bartal, Yisra’el and Gutman, Israel, (eds.), Thebroken chain: Polish Jewry through the ages. 2 vols. (Jerusalem: Zalman Shazar, 1997), vol. I, pp. 193–208.Google Scholar
Kamen, Henry, The phoenix and the flame: Catalonia and the Counter-Reformation (New Haven: Yale University Press, 1993).Google Scholar
Kamen, Henry, The Spanish Inquisition (New Haven: Yale University Press, 1997).CrossRef
Kamen, Henry, The iron century: social change in Europe 1550–1660 (London: Weidenfeld and Nicolson, 1971).Google Scholar
Yuan, Chen, ed., Kangxi yu Luoma shijie guanxi wenshu yingyin ben (1932), rpt. in Zhongguo shixue congshu xubian 23 (Taipei: Xuesheng shuju, 1973).Google Scholar
Kaplan, Benjamin J., Calvinists and libertines: Confession and community in Utrecht, 1578–1620 (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1995).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kaplan, B., ‘Fictions of privacy: house chapels and the spatial accommodation of religious dissent in early modern Europe’. American HistoricalJournal 107 (2002): 1031–1064.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kaplan, Yosef, From Christianity to Judaism: the story of Isaac Orobio de Castro. Trans. Loewe, Raphael (Oxford: Littman Library of Jewish Civilization, 1989).Google Scholar
Kaplan, Yosef, Mchoulan, Henri, and Popkin, Richard (eds.), Menasseh ben Israel and his world (Leiden: Brill, 1989).Google Scholar
Karalevskij, C, ‘L’istruzione di Clemente VIII, “Super aliquibusritibus Graecorum (1595)”’ and ‘Le Congregazioni per la riforma dei Greci (1593)’, Bessarione 17 (1913): 344–65, 466–81.Google Scholar
Karant-Nunn, Susan C., Luther’s pastors: the Reformation in the Ernestine countryside. Transactions of the American Philosophical Society, vol. 69, part 8 (Philadelphia: The American Philosophical Society, 1979).Google Scholar
Karant-Nunn, Susan C., Zwickau in transition, 1500–1547: the Reformation as an agent of change (Columbus, OH: Ohio State University Press, 1987).Google Scholar
Karant-Nunn, Susan C., The reformation of ritual: an interpretation of early modern Germany (London and New York: Routledge, 1997).Google Scholar
Karant-Nunn, Susan C., ‘“Suffer the little children to come unto me, and forbid them not”: The social location of baptism in early modern Germany’. In Bast, Robert J. and Andrew Gow, C. (eds.), Continuity and change: the harvest of late medieval and Reformation history (Leiden: Brill, 2000), pp. 359–78.Google Scholar
Karant-Nunn, Susan C., and Wiesner-Hanks, Merry E. (eds. and trans.), Luther on women: a sourcebook (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2003).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Karant-Nunn, Susan C., The reformation of ritual: an interpretation of early modern Germany (London: Routledge, 1997).Google Scholar
Katchen, Aaron, Christian Hebraists and Dutch rabbis: seventeenth-century apologetics and the study of Maimonides’ Mishneh Torah (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1994).Google Scholar
Katholische Reform oder Gegenreformation? (Lucerne: Josef Stocker, 1946).
Katz, Jacob, Exclusiveness and tolerance: studies in Jewish-Gentile relations in medieval and modern times. Scripta Judaica, 3 (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1961).Google Scholar
Katz, David, Philo-semitism and the readmission of the Jews to England, 1603–1655 (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1982).Google Scholar
Katz, Jacob, Exclusiveness and tolerance: studies inJewish-Gentile relations in medieval and modern times (West Orange, NJ: Behrman House, 1961).Google Scholar
Kaufmann, Thomas, Dreißigjähriger Krieg und Westfälischer Frieden. Kirchengeschichtliche Stu-dien zur lutherischen Konfessionskultur (Tübingen: Mohr Siebeck, 1998).Google Scholar
Kaufmann, Thomas DaCosta, Court, cloister, and city: the art and culture of central Europe 1450–1800 (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1995), ch. 9.Google Scholar
Kaufmann, Thomas, Universität und lutherische Konfessionalisierung. Die Rostocker Theolo-gieprofessoren und ihr Beitrag zur theologischen Bildung und kirchlichen Gestaltung im Herzogtum Mecklenburg zwischen 1550 und 1675 (Gütersloh: Gütersloher Verlagshaus, 1997).Google Scholar
Kawerau, Peter, Melchior Hofmann als religiöser Denker (Haarlem: Bohm, 1954).Google Scholar
Keatinge, Richard W.The nature and role of religious diffusion in the early stages of state formation: an example from Peruvian prehistory’. In Jones, Grant D. and Kautz, Robert R. (eds.), The transition to statehood in the new world (Cambridge, 1981), pp. 172–87.Google Scholar
Keeney, William E., ‘The writings of Dirk Philips’. Mennonite Quarterly Review 32 (1958): 298–306.Google Scholar
Keeney, William E., The development of Dutch Anabaptist thought and practice, 1539–1564 (Nieuwkoop: De Graaf, 1968).Google Scholar
Kelly, Joan, ‘Did women have a Renaissance?’ In Kelly, Joan, Women, history and theory (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1984), pp. 19–50.Google Scholar
Kendrick, Robert L., Celestial sirens: nuns and their music in early modern Milan (Oxford and New York: Oxford University Press, 1996).Google Scholar
Kendrick, Robert, Celestial sirens: nuns and their music in early modern Italy (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1996).Google Scholar
Kenny, Anthony, Thomas More (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1983).Google Scholar
Kepler, Johannes, Secret of the universe. Mysterium cosmographicum. Trans. Duncan, A. M. (New York: Abaris Books, 1981).Google Scholar
Kepler, Johannes, Harmonices mundi. The harmony of the world. Trans. Aiton, E. J. et al. (Philadelphia: American Philosophical Society, 1997).Google Scholar
Kerman, Joseph, The masses and motets of William Byrd (Berkeley: University of California Press, 1981).Google Scholar
Kerman, Joseph, ‘On William Byrd’s Emendemus in melius ’. In Pesce, Dolores (ed.), Hearing the motet: essays on the motet of the middle ages and Renaissance (New York and Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1997), pp. 329–47.Google Scholar
Kern, Iso, Buddhistische Kritik am Christentum im China des 17. Jahrhunderts (Bern, Frankfurt, and Vienna: P. Lang, 1992).Google Scholar
Kessler, Herbert, and Wolf, Gerhard (eds.), The holy face and the paradox of representation. Villa Spelman Colloquia, 6 (Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1998).Google Scholar
Kieckhefer, Richard, Repression of heresy in medieval Germany (Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press, 1979).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
King, Richard, Orientalism and religion, postcolonial theory, India and ‘the mystic east’ (New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 1999).Google Scholar
Kingdon, Robert M., Adultery and divorce in Calvin’s Geneva (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1995).Google Scholar
Kingdon, Robert M., Geneva and the coming of the wars of religion in France, 1555–1563. Travaux d’Humanisme et Renaissance, 22 (Geneva: Droz, 1956).Google Scholar
Kingdon, Robert M., Geneva and the coming of the wars of religion in France, 1555–1563 (Geneva: Librairie Droz, 1956).Google Scholar
Kingdon, R. M., Adultery and divorce in Calvin’s Geneva (Cambridge, MA, and London: Harvard University Press, 1995).Google Scholar
Kingdon, R. M., ‘Calvinist discipline in the Old World and the New’. In Guggisberg, H. R. and Krodel, G. G. (eds.), Die Reformation in Deutschland und Europa: Interpretationen und Debatten (Gütersloh: Gütersloher Verlagshaus, 1993), pp. 665–79. Google Scholar
Kingdon, R. M., ‘The control of morals in Calvin’s Geneva’. In Buch, L. P. and Zophy, J. W (eds.), The social history of the Reformation (Columbus, OH: Ohio State University Press, 1972), pp. 3–16.Google Scholar
Kingdon, R. M., ‘The Genevan consistory in the time of Calvin’. In Pettegree, Andrew, Duke, Alistair, and Lewis, Gillian (eds.), Calvinism in Europe, 1540–1620 (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1994), pp. 21–34.Google Scholar
Kingdon, Robert, Adultery and divorce in Calvin’s Geneva (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1995).Google Scholar
Kirk, James (ed.), The second book of discipline (Edinburgh: St Andrew Press, 1980).Google Scholar
Kirk, James, Patterns of reform: continuity and change in the Reformation kirk (Edinburgh: T. & T. Clark, 1989).Google Scholar
Kirk, James, ‘“The polities of the best Reformed kirks”: Scottish achievements and English aspirations in church government after the Reformation’, Scottish Historical Review 59 (1980): 22–53.Google Scholar
Kittelson, James, Luther the reformer: the story of the man and his career (Minneapolis: Augsburg, 1986).Google Scholar
Kittelson, James, ‘Luther on being “Lutheran”’. Lutheran Quarterly 17 (2003):99–110.Google Scholar
Kittelson, James M., Toward an established church: Strasbourg from 1500 to the dawn of the seventeenth century. Veröffentlichungen des Instituts für Europäische Geschichte Mainz, vol. 182 (Mainz: Philipp von Zabern, 2000).Google Scholar
Kittelson, J. M., ‘Successes and failures in the German Reformation: The report from Strasbourg’, Archiv für Reformationsgeschichte / Archive for Reformation History 73 (1982): 153–75.Google Scholar
Kittelson, J. M., ‘Visitations and popular religious culture: further reports from Strasbourg’. In Sessions, K. C. and Bebb, P. N. (eds.), Pietas et societas: New trends in Reformation social history (Kirksville: Sixteenth Century Journal Publishers, 1988), pp. 89–103.Google Scholar
Kiwiet, Jan J., Pilgram Marpeck, ein Führer in der Täuferbewegung der Reformationszeit (Kassel: Oncken, 1957).Google Scholar
Klassen, Walter (ed. and trans.), The writings of Pilgram Marpeck. Classics of the Radical Reformation, 2 (Scottdale, PA: Herald Press, 1978).Google Scholar
Klassen, Peter J., The economics of Anabaptism, 1525–1560 (The Hague: Nijhoff, 1964).Google Scholar
Klassen, Walter, Covenant and community: the life, writings and hermeneutics of Pilgram Marpeck (Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1968).Google Scholar
Klauser, T.A short history of the Western liturgy: an account and some reflections, 2nd edn. of 5th German edn. 1965 (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1979).Google Scholar
Klein, Thomas, Der Kampfum die zweite Reformation in Kursachsen, 1586–1591. Mitteldeutsche Forschungen, vol. 25 (Cologne: Böhlau, 1962).Google Scholar
Kleines Wörterbuch des christlichen Orients. ed. Assfalg, J. and Krüger, Paul (Wiesbaden: Otto Harrassowitz, 1975).Google Scholar
KlorAlvaJorge, J., ‘Spiritual conflict and accommodation in New Spain: toward a typology of Aztec responses to Christianity’. In Collier, G. A., R. Rosaldo, I., and Wirth, J. D. (eds.), The Inca and Aztec states 1400–1800: anthropology and history (New York, 1982), pp. 345–65.Google Scholar
Knetsch, Georg, ‘Die Geistlichen in Frickenhausen/M. Grundlagen und Personen’. In Wittstadt, Karl W. (ed.), Kirche und ländliche Gesellschaft in Mainfranken von der Reformation bis zur neuesten Zeit (Würzburg: Verlag der Universität Würzburg, 1988), pp. 110–230.Google Scholar
Knipping, J. B., The iconography of the Counter–Reformation in the Netherlands. 2 vols. (Leiden: B. De Graf–Nieuwkoop & A. W. Sijthoff, 1974).Google Scholar
Knoeff, Rina, Herman Boerhaave (1668–1738). Calvinist chemist and physician (Amsterdam: Koninklijke Nederlandse Akademie van Wetenschappen, 2002).Google Scholar
Knörrlich, Wolfgang, Kaspar Schwenckfeld und die Reformation in Schlesien (Bonn: 1957).Google Scholar
Knowles, David, From Pachomius to Ignatius. A study in the constitutional history of the religious orders (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1966).Google Scholar
Knox, John, History of the Reformation in Scotland. Ed. Dickinson, William Croft, 2 vols. (London: Thomas Nelson and Sons, 1949).Google Scholar
Kobelt-Groch, Marian, Aufsässige Töchter Gottes: Frauen im Bauernkrieg und in den Taüferbewegungen (Frankfurt: Campus, 1993).Google Scholar
Koch, Ernst, Das konfessionelle Zeitalter – Katholizismus, Luthertum, Calvinismus (1563–1675) (Leipzig: Evangelische Verlagsanstalt, 2000).Google Scholar
Koch, Ernst, Das konfessionelle Zeitalter. Katholizismus, Luthertum, Calvinismus (1563–1675) (Leipzig: Evangelische Verlags-Anstalt, 2000).Google Scholar
Koch, Ernst, Der Theologie der Confessio Helvetica Posterior (Neukirchen-Vluyn: Neukirchener Verlag, 1968).Google Scholar
Kohler, Erika, Martin Luther und der Festbrauch (Cologne and Graz: Böhlau Verlag, 1959).Google Scholar
Köhler, Walther, Zwingli und Luther, ihr Streit über das Abendmahl nach seinen politischen und religiösen Beziehungen. Quellen und Forschungen zur Reformationsgeschichte. Bd. 6–7, 2 vols. (Leipzig: Verein für Reformationsgeschichte, Vermittlungsverlag von M. Heinsius Nachfolger, 19241953).Google Scholar
Köhler, Hans-Joachim, ‘Erste Schritte zu einem Meinungsprofil der frühen Reformationszeit’. In ,Volker Press and Stievermann, Dieter (eds.), Martin Luther. Probleme seiner Zeit. Spätmittelalter und Frühe Neuzeit, 16 (Stuttgart: Klett-Cotta, 1986), pp. 244–81.Google Scholar
Köhler, Walter, Zürcher Ehegericht und Genfer Konsistorium, Vol. 1: Das Zürcher Ehegericht und seine Auswirkungen in der deutschen Schweiz zur Zeit Zwinglis (Leipzig: Heinsius, 1932).Google Scholar
Kohut, Zenon, ‘The Khmelnytsky uprising, the image of the Jews, and the shaping of Ukrainian historical memory’, Jewish History 17 (2003), pp. 141–63.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kolb, Robert, Martin Luther as prophet, teacher, hero: images of the reformer, 1520–1620 (Grand Rapids: Baker, 1999).Google Scholar
Kolb, Robert, and Nestingen, James A. (eds.), Sources and contexts of the Book of Concord (Minneapolis: Fortress, 2001).Google Scholar
Kolb, Robert, and Wengert, Timothy J. (eds.), The Book of Concord: the confessions of the Evangelical Lutheran Church (Minneapolis: Fortress Press, 2000).Google Scholar
Kolb, Robert, Martin Luther as prophet, teacher, hero: images of the reformer, 1520–1620 (Grand Rapids: Baker Books, 1999).Google Scholar
Kolb, Robert, For all the saints: changing perceptions of martyrdom and sainthood in the Lutheran reformation (Macon, GA: Mercer State University Press, 1987).Google Scholar
Konersmann, Frank, Kirchenregiment und Kirchenzucht im frühneuzeitlichen Kleinstaat: Studien zu den herrschaftlichen und gesellschaftlichen Grundlagen des Kirchenregiments der Herzöge von Pfalz-Zweibrücken 1410–1793 (Cologne: Rheinland-Verlag, 1996).Google Scholar
Konersmann, Frank, ‘Kirchenvisitation als landesherrliches Kontrollmittel und als Regulativ dörflicher Kommunikation: Das Herzogtum Pfalz-Zweibrücken im 16. und 17. Jahrhundert’. In Blauert, Andreas and Blauert, Andreas (eds.), Kriminalitatsgeschichte: Beiträge zur Sozial- und Kulturgeschichte der Vormoderne (Constance: Universitätsverlag Konstanz, 2000), pp. 603–25.Google Scholar
Konersmann, Frank, ‘Presbyteriale Bußzucht aus zivilisationsgeschichtlicher Perspektive: Kirchenzucht pfälzischer und provenzalischer Presbyterien zwischen 1580 und 1780’. In Schilling, Heinz (ed.), Institutionen, Instrumente und Akteure sozialer Kontrolle und Disziplinierung im fruhneuzeitlichen Europa / Institutions, instruments and agents of social control and discipline in early modern Europe (Frankfurt a.M.: Vittorio Klostermann, 1999), pp. 105–46.Google Scholar
Konrad, Anne, Zwischen Kloster und Welt. Ursulinen und Jesuitinnen in der Katolischen Reformbewegung des 16./17. Jahrhunderts (Mainz: Zabern, 1991).Google Scholar
Kooi, Christine, ‘Pharisees and hypocrites: A public debate over church discipline in Leiden, 1586’, Archiv für Reformationsgeschichte / Archive for Reformation History 88 (1997): 258–78.Google Scholar
Korade, Mijo, Aleksic, M., and Matos, J., Jesuits and Croatian culture (Zagreb: Most; the Bridge, 1992).Google Scholar
Koslofsky, C., The reformation of the dead: death and ritual in early modern Germany, 1450–1700 (Basingstoke: Macmillan, 2000).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Koyré, Alexandre, Mystiques, spirituals, alchimistes du xvie siècle allemande (Paris: Gallimard, 1971).Google Scholar
Krahn, Cornelius, Der Gemeindebegriff des Menno Simons im Rahmen seines Lebens und seiner Theologie (Heidelberg: C. Krahn, 1936).Google Scholar
Krahn, Cornelius, Menno Simons, 1496–1561: Ein Beitrag zur Geschichte und Theologie der Taufgesinnten (Karlsruhe: H. Schnieder, 1936).Google Scholar
Krahn, Cornelius, Dutch Anabaptism: origin, spread, life, and thought 1450–1600 (The Hague: Nijhoff, 1968).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Krajcar, J., ‘Konstantin Basil Ostrozski and Rome in 1582–1584’, OCP 35 (1969).Google Scholar
Krajcar, J., ‘The last princes of Sluck and the West’, Journal of Byelorussian Studies 3 (1975).Google Scholar
Krajcar, J., ‘A report on the Ruthenians and their errors, prepared for the Fifth Lateran Council’, OCP 29 (1963): 79–94.Google Scholar
Krajcar, J., ‘The Ruthenian Patriarchate: some remarks on the project for its establishment in the 17th century’, OCP 30 (1960): 65–84.Google Scholar
Krajewski, Ekkehard, Leben und Sterben des Zürcher Täuferführer Felix Mantz (Kassel: Oncken, 1957).Google Scholar
,[Kramer, Heinrich /Institoris], Malleus Maleficarum (Speyer, 1486).
,[Kramer, Heinrich /Institoris], Malleus Maleficarum. Facsimile edition. Ed. Jerouschek, Günter (Hildesheim, 1992).Google Scholar
,[Kramer, Heinrich /Institoris], Malleus Maleficarum. English trans. Summers, Montague (London, 1928).Google Scholar
,[Kramer, Heinrich /Institoris], Malleus Maleficarum. Kommentierte Neuübersetzung. New German trans. from Latin. Trans. Behringer, Wolfgang, Jerouschek, Günter, and Tschacher, Werner. Intro. Wolfgang Behringer and Günter Jerouschek. Ed. Jerouschek, Günter and Behringer, Wolfgang. (Munich, 2000).Google Scholar
Kraus, C. Norman, ‘Anabaptist influence on English Separatism as seen in Robert Browne’. Mennonite Quarterly Review 34 (1960): 5–19.Google Scholar
Kraye, Jill, ‘The philosophy of the Italian Renaissance’. In The Renaissance and seventeenth-centuryrationalism, Routledge historyofphilosophy, vol. 4. Ed. Parkinson, G. H. R. (London and New York: Routledge, 1993), 16–69.Google Scholar
Kreider, Alan F., ‘"The servant is not greater than his master": the Anabaptists and the suffering church’, Mennonite Quarterly Review 58 (1984): 5–29.Google Scholar
Kreitzer, Beth, Reforming Mary: Lutheran preaching on the Virgin Mary in the sixteenth century (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2004).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Krekić, Bariša, Dubrovnik: a Mediterranean urban society, 1300–1600 (Brookfield: Variorum, 1997).Google Scholar
Kriegel, Maurice, Les Juifs à la fin du Moyen Age dans l’Europe méditerranéenne (Paris: Hachette, 1979).Google Scholar
Kristeller, Paul O., Eight philosophers of the Italian Renaissance (Stanford: Stanford University Press, 1964).Google Scholar
Krodel, Gottfried. ‘Die Abendmahlslehre des Erasmus von Rotterdam und seine Stellung am Anfang des Abendmahlsstreits der Reformatoren’ (Ph.D. dissertation: University of Erlangen, 1955).
Kroll, Richard et al. (eds.), Philosophy, science and religion in England 1640–1700 (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1992).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kroon, Marijn, Martin Bucer und Johannes Calvin, Trans. Rudolph, Hartmut (Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht, 1991).Google Scholar
Krusenstjern, Benigna, and Medick, Hans (eds.), Zwischen Alltag und Katastrophe. Der Dreißigjährige Krieg aus der Nähe (Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht, 1999).Google Scholar
Kubler, George, The shape of time: remarks on the history of things (New Haven and London, 1962).Google Scholar
Kubler, George, ‘The Quechua in the colonial world’. In Steward, Julian H. (ed.), The handbook of South American Indians (Washington, DC, 1946), vol. 2, pp. 331–410.Google Scholar
Kunisch, Johannes, Neue Studien zur frühneuzeitlichen Reichsgeschichte (Berlin: Duncker und Humblot, 1987).Google Scholar
Kurtzman, Jeffrey G., The Monteverdi Vespers of 1610: music, context, performance (Oxford and New York: Oxford University Press, 1999).Google Scholar
Kusukawa, Sachiko, The transformation of natural philosophy (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lach, Donald, Asia in the making of Europe. 9 vols. in 3 (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 19651993).Google Scholar
Lagrée, Jacqueline.La religion naturelle (Paris: Presses Universitaires de France, 1991).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lamalle, Edmond, ‘La propagande du P. N. Trigault en faveur des missions de Chine (1616)’, Archivum Historicum Societatis Iesu 9 (1940): 49-120.Google Scholar
Lamb, Ursula, ‘Religious conflicts in the conquest of Mexico’, Journal of the History of Ideas 17 (1956): 526–39.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lambert, Malcolm, Medieval heresy: popular movements from Bogomil to Hus (New York: Holmes and Meier Publishers, 1977).Google Scholar
Lambert, M. D., Medieval heresy: popular movements from Bogomil to Hus (London: Edward Arnold, 1977).Google Scholar
Lancre, Pierre, Tableau de l’ Inconstance des mauvais Anges et Démons. Ou il est amplement traicté de la Sorcelerie & Sorciers […] (Paris, 1612).Google Scholar
Lancre, Pierre, On the Fickleness of Demons. English trans. Williams, Gerhild Scholz (forthcoming).
Lang, P. T., ‘Reform im Wandel: Die katholischen Visitationsinterrogatorien des 16. und 17. Jahrhunderts’. In Zeeden, E. W. and Lang, P. T. (eds.), Kirche und Visitation: Beiträge zur Erforschung des frühneuzeitlichen Visitationswesens in Europa (Stuttgart: Klett-Cotta, 1984), pp. 131–89.Google Scholar
Langton, Edward, Essentials of demonology (London: Epworth Press, 1949).Google Scholar
Lapinski, A., Zygmunt Stary a kościół prawoslawny. Rozprawy historyczne Towarzystwa naukowego Warszawskiego, vol. 19, part 1 (Warsaw: Nakl. Tow. Naukowego Warsza-wskiego, 1937).Google Scholar
Laplanche, François, Orthodoxie et prédication: l’æuvre d’Amyraut et la querelle de la grâce universelle (Paris: P. U. F., 1965).Google Scholar
Laplanche, François, L’Ecriture, le sacré et l’histoire. Erudits et politiques protestants devant la Bible en France au XVIIe siècle (Amsterdam and Villeneuve d’Ascq: APA and Presses Universitaires de Lille, 1986).Google Scholar
Lasicki, Jan, De Russorum, Moscovitarum et Tartarorum religione, sacrificiis, nuptiarum, funerum Ritue diversis scriptoribus (Spira: B. d’Albinus, 1582).Google Scholar
Lattis, James, Between Copernicus and Galileo: Christoph Clavius and the collapse of Ptolemaic cosmology (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1994).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lau, Franz, and Bizer, Ernst, A history of the Reformation in Germany to 1555. Trans. Hardy, Brian A. (London: Adam & Charles Black, 1969).Google Scholar
Laube, Adolf, ‘Thomas Müntzer und die frühburgerliche Revolution’. Zeitschrift für Geschichtswissenschaft 38 (1990): 128–41.Google Scholar
Laursen, John Christian, ‘Spinoza on toleration: arming the state and reining in the magistrate’. In Nederman, Cary J. and Laursen, John Christian (eds.), Difference and dissent. Theories of toleration in medieval and early modern Europe (Lanham: Rowman & Littlefield Publishers, Inc., 1996), pp. 185–204.Google Scholar
Laursen, John C., and Nederman, Cary J. (eds.), Beyond the persecuting society: religious toleration before the Enlightenment (Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press, 1997).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lavenia, Vincenzo, ‘I diavoli di Carpi e il Sant’Uffizio (1636–1639)’. In Rosa, Mario (ed.), Eretici esuli e indemoniati nell’età moderna. Biblioteca della Rivista di Storia e Letteratura religiosa. Studi, 9 (Florence: Olschki, 1999), pp. 77–139.Google Scholar
Lavin, Irving, Bernini and the unity of the visual arts. 2 vols. (New York and London: Oxford University Press & The Pierpont Morgan Library, 1980).Google Scholar
Lawrence, Cynthia, ‘Before The Raising of the Cross: the origins of Rubens’s earliest Antwerp altarpieces’, Art Bulletin 81 (1999): 267–96.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Le Huray, Peter, Musicand the Reformation in England,1549–1660 (London: Oxford University Press, 1967).Google Scholar
Lea, Henry Charles, A history of the Spanish Inquisition. 4 vols. (New York: Macmillan, 19081912).Google Scholar
Lea, Henry Charles, Materials toward a history of witchcraft. Ed. Howland, Arthur C.. 3 vols. (Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press, 1939; rpt. New York and London, 1957).Google Scholar
Lecler, Joseph, Histoire de la tolérance au siécle de la Réforme. 2 vols. (Paris: 1955).Google Scholar
Lecler, Joseph, Histoire de la tolérance au siècle de la Réforme (Paris: Albin Michel, 1994).Google Scholar
Leff, Gordon, Heresy in the later Middle Ages: the relation of heterodoxy to dissent ca.1250–1450. 2 vols. (New York: Barnes and Noble, 1967).Google Scholar
Legrand, E., Bibliographie hellénique ou description raisonnée des ouvrages publiés par des Grecs au Xve et XVIe siècles. Vols. 1–4 (Paris: 1888–1906; Paris: Reed, 1962).Google Scholar
Legrand, E., Bibliographie hellénique ou description raisonnée des ouvrages publiés par des Grecs au XVIIe si`ecle. Vols. 1–4 (Paris: 1894–1903; Brussels: Reed, 1963).Google Scholar
Lehfeldt, Elizabeth, Religious women in golden age Spain: the permeable cloister (Aldershot: Ashgate, 2005).Google Scholar
Lehmann, Hartmut, and Trepp, Anne-Charlott (eds.), Im Zeichen der Krise. Religiosität im Europa des17.Jahrhunderts (Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht, 1999).Google Scholar
Lehmann, Hartmut, and Trepp, Anne-CharlottDas Zeitalter des Absolutismus. Gottesgnadentum und Kriegsnot (Stuttgart: Kohlhammer, 1980).Google Scholar
Leith, J. H., ‘I. Begriff, 2. Theologischer Überblick’. In ‘Kirchenzucht’. In Theologische Realenzyklopädie, 19 (Berlin and New York: Walter de Gruyter, 1990), pp. 173–6.Google Scholar
Lemoine, Robert, Le monde de religieux: l’époque moderne 1563–1789. Histoire du droit et des institutions de l’église en occident, 15 (in 2 parts) (Paris: Editions Cujas, 1976).Google Scholar
Lenman, Bruce, ‘The limits of godly discipline in the early modern period with particular reference to England and Scotland’. In Greyerz, Kaspar (ed.), Religion and society in early modern Europe, 15001800 (London: Allen & Unwin, 1984), pp. 124–45.Google Scholar
Leonard, Amy, Nails in the wall: Catholic nuns in Reformation Germany (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 2005).Google Scholar
Lessources du droit ducanton de Genève. Ed. Rivoire, Emile and Berchem, Victor. Sammlung Schweizerischer Rechtsquellen, 12. Abteilung. 4 vols. (Aarau: Sauerländer, 19271935).Google Scholar
Letham, Robert, ‘The Fœdus operum: some factors accounting for its development’, Sixteenth Century Journal 14 (1983): 457–67.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Leung, Yuen-sang P., ‘Towards a hyphenated identity: Li Zhizao’s search for a Confucian-Christian synthesis’, Monumenta Serica 39 (1990–91): 115-30.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Leuschner, E.Antonio Tempesta. Ein Bahnbrecher des römischen Barock und seine europäische Wirkung (Petersberg: Michael Imhof, 2005).Google Scholar
Lewicki, K., Ksiaze Konstanty Ostrogski a Unja. Archiwum Towarzystwa naukowego we Lwowie, Part II, vol. II, part I (Brzeska, 1596; rpt. Lwow: Nakl. Tow. Naukowego Warszawskiego, 1933).Google Scholar
Liechty, Daniel (ed. and trans.), Early Anabaptist spirituality: selected writings. Classics of Western Spirituality (New York: Paulist Press, 1994).Google Scholar
Liechty, Daniel, Andreas Fischer and the Sabbatarian Anabaptists: an early Reformation episode in east central Europe. Studies in Anabaptist and Mennonite History, 29 (Scottdale, PA: Herald Press, 1988).Google Scholar
Lienhard, Marc, Luther, témoin de Jésus-Christ: les etapes et les thémes de la christologie du réformateur (Paris: Editions du Cerf, 1973).Google Scholar
Lienhard, Marc (ed.), The origins and characteristics of Anabaptism. International Archives of the History of Ideas, 87 (The Hague: Martinus Nijhoff, 1977).Google Scholar
Lienhard, MarcLes Dissidents du XVIe siècle entre l’humanisme et le catholicisme: actes du colloque de Stras-bourg(5–6 fevrier 1982). Bibliotheca Dissidentium. Scripta et studia, 1 (Baden-Baden: V. Koerner, 1983).Google Scholar
Lienhard, Marc, ‘De la tolérance à l’intolérance: Comment et pourquoi Luther a-t-il changé à partir de 1525?’ In Delumeau, Jean (ed.), Homo religiosus (Paris: Fayard, 1997), pp. 637–40.Google Scholar
Lieseberg, Ursula, Studien zum Märtyrerlied der Täuferim 16. Jahrhundert (Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang, 1991).Google Scholar
Lindberg, Carter, ‘Tainted greatness: Luther’s attitudes toward Judaism and their historical reception’. In Harrowitz, Nancy A. (ed.), Tainted greatness: antisemitism and cultural heroes (Philadelphia: Temple University Press, 1994), pp. 15–35.Google Scholar
Lindberg, Carter, Beyond charity: Reformation initiatives for the poor (Minneapolis: Fortress, 1993).Google Scholar
Lindberg, David, and Numbers, Ronald (eds.), God and nature (Berkeley: University of California Press, 1986).Google Scholar
Lindeboom, Johannes, Stiefkindern van het christendom (The Hague: Nijhof, 1929).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lindeboom, Johannes, De confessioneele ontwikkeling der Reformatie in de Nederlanden (Gravenhage: M. Nijhoff, 1946).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Link, Christoph, ‘V Reformation und Neuzeit’. In ‘Bann’. In Theologische Realenzyklopädie, 5 (Berlin and New York: Walter de Gruyter, 1980), pp. 182–90.Google Scholar
Lipsius, Justus, Politicorum sive civilis doctrinae libri sex (Frankfurt: Joannes Wechel, 1590).Google Scholar
Littell, Franklin H., The Anabaptist vision of the church, 2nd edn (Boston: Starr King Press, 1958).Google Scholar
Litterae Basilianorum in terris Ucrainae et Bielarusjae. Vol. 1:16011730. ed. Welykyi, A. (Rome: P. P. Basiliani, 1979).Google Scholar
Litterae episcoporum historiam Ucrainae illustrantes (1600–1900). Vol. 1: 16001640. ed. Welykyi, A. (Rome: P. P. Basiliani, 1972). Vol. 2: 16411664. ed. Welykyi, A. (Rome: P. P. Basiliani, 1973).Google Scholar
Litterae nuntiorum apostolicorum historiam Ucrainae illustrantes. ed. Welykyi, A. (Rome: P. P. Basiliani, 19591961), vols. 18.Google Scholar
Litterae S. Congregationis de Propaganda Fide Ecclesiam Catholicam Ucrainae et Bielorusjae spectantes. ed. Welykyi, A. (Rome: P. P. Basiliani, 1954), vol. 1.Google Scholar
Littleton, Charles, ‘Ecclesiastical discipline in the French church of London and the creation of community’, Archiv für Reformationsgeschichte / Archive for Reformation History 92 (2001): 232–63.Google Scholar
Litwin, H., ‘Catholicization among the Ruthenian nobility and assimilation processes in the Ukraine during the years 1569–1648’, Acta Poloniae Historica 55 (1987): 57–83.Google Scholar
Llompart, G., Gaetano da Thiene. Estudios sobre un reformador religioso (Wiesbaden: Steiner, 1969).Google Scholar
Loades, David (ed.), John Foxe and the English Reformation (Aldershot: Scolar Press, 1997). John Foxe: an historical perspective (Aldershot: Ashgate, 1999).Google Scholar
Lobo Guerrero, Bartholomé, Constituciones synodales [1613] (Lima, 1754).Google Scholar
Locher, GottfriedW., Die Zwinglische Reformationim Rahmen der europäischen Kirchengeschichte (Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht, 1979).Google Scholar
Locher, Gottfried, ‘In spirit and in truth. How worship in Zurich changed at the Reformation’. In Locher, Gottfried (ed.), Zwingli’s thought. New Perspectives (Leiden: Brill, 1981), pp. 1–30.Google Scholar
Locke, John, A letter on toleration (London: Printed for A. Churchill, 1689).Google Scholar
Locke, John, The reasonableness of Christianity, as delivered in the scriptures (London: Printed for Awnsham and John Churchil, at the Black Swan in Pater-Noster Row, 1695).Google Scholar
Lockhart, J.The Nahuas after the conquest. A social and cultural history of the Indians of Central Mexico, sixteenth through eighteenth centuries (Stanford; Stanford University Press, 1992).Google Scholar
Lockwood, Lewis, The Counter Reformation and the masses of Vincenzo Ruffo (Vienna: Universal Edition, 1970).Google Scholar
Lockyer, Roger, Tudor and Stuart Britain, 1471–1714 (London: Longmans, 1964).Google Scholar
Löffler, Klemens (ed.), Die Wiedertäufer zu Münster, 1534–35: Berichte, Aussagen, und Aktenstücke von Augenzeugen und Zeitgenossen (Jena: E. Diederichs, 1923).Google Scholar
Lohmann, Annemarie, Zur geistigen Entwicklung Thomas Müntzers (Leipzig and Berlin: B. G. Teubner, 1931).Google Scholar
Lohse, Bernhard, Der Durchbruch der reformatorischen Erkenntnis bei Luther (Darmstadt: Wissenschaftliche Buchgesellschaft, 1968).Google Scholar
Lohse, Bernhard, Martin Luther: Einführungin sein leben und sein Werk. 3rd edn (Munich: C. H. Beck, 1997).Google Scholar
Lohse, Bernhard, Martin Luther’s theology: its historical and systematic development (Minneapolis: Fortress Press, 1999).Google Scholar
Loos, Cornelius, De vera et ficta [falsa] magia (Cologne, 1592).Google Scholar
Loserth, Johann, Doctor Balthasar Hubmaierunddie Anfange der Wiedertäuferin Mähren (Brunn:Verlag der Hist.-Statist Section, 1893).Google Scholar
Loserth, Johann, Pilgram Marpecks Antwort auf Caspar Schwenckfelds Beurteilung des Buches des Beundesbezeu-gung von 1542 (Vienna: Carl Fromme, 1929).Google Scholar
Lotz-Heumann, Ute, ‘Social control and church discipline in Ireland in the sixteenth and early seventeenth centuries’. In Schilling, Heinz (ed.), Institutionen, Instrumente und Akteure sozialer Kontrolle und Disziplinierung im frühneuzeitlichen Europa / Institutions, instruments and agents of social control and discipline in early modern Europe (Frankfurt a.M.: Vittorio Klostermann, 1999), pp. 275–304.Google Scholar
Lotz-Heumann, Ute, ‘The concept of “confessionalization”: a historiographical paradigm in dispute’, Memoria y Civilizacion 4 (2001): 93–114.Google Scholar
Lotz-Heumann, Ute, ‘The concept of “confessionalisation”: a historiographical paradigm in dispute’, Memoria y Civilización 4 (2001): 93–114.Google Scholar
Loureiro, Rui Manuel, ‘O Descobrimento da Civilização Indiana nas Cartas dos Jesuítas (século XVI)’. In Fundação Oriente, Encontro sobre Portugal e India (Lisbon: Fundação Oriente, 2000), pp. 107-52Google Scholar
Lovatt, Roger, ‘The Imitation of Christ in late medieval England’, Transactions of the Royal Historical Society, 5th series, 18 (1968), pp. 97–121.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lowe, K. J. P., Nuns’ chronicles and convent culture in Renaissance and Counter-Reformation Italy (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2003).Google Scholar
Loyola, Ignatius, Saint Ignatius of Loyola. Personal writings. Ed. Munitiz, Joseph A. and Endean, Philip (Harmondsworth: Penguin Books, 1996).Google Scholar
Lubieniecki, Stanislas, History of the Polish Reformation and nine related documents, Trans. Williams, George Huntston (Minneapolis: Fortress Press, 1995).Google Scholar
Lucas, Thomas, Landmarking: city, church and Jesuiturbanstrategy (Chicago: Loyola University Press, 1997).Google Scholar
Lucretius, , De rerum natura. On the nature of things. Trans. Smith, Martin Ferguson (Indianapolis: Hackett Publishing, 2001).Google Scholar
Lukács, László (ed.), Monumenta Antiquae Hungariae 4 vols. (Rome: Institutum Historicum Societatis Iesu, 19691986).Google Scholar
Luria, K., ‘Separated by death? Burials, cemeteries, and confessional boundaries in seventeenth-century France’, French Historical Studies, 24 (2001): 185–222.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Luther, Martin. D. Martin Luthers Werke. Weimarer Ausgabe. 101 vols. (Weimar: Bohlau, 18831970).Google Scholar
Luther, Martin. Luther’s works. Ed. Pelikan, Jaroslav. 55 vols. (St Louis: Concordia Pub. House, 19551986).Google Scholar
Luther, Martin, Werke. Weimarer Ausgabe, 66 vols (Weimar: Böhlau, 19001980).Google Scholar
Luther, Martin, Ein Brief an die Christen in Niederland. In WA, vol. 12, pp. 77–80.
Luther, Martin, Von Bruder Henrico in Ditmar verbrannt samt den zehnten Psalmen ausgelegt. In WA, vol. 18, pp. 224–40.
Luther, Martin, Tröstung an die Christen zu Halle. In WA, vol. 23, pp. 391–5.
Luther, Martin, Von Er Lenhard Keiser ynn Beyern umb des Evangelii willen verbrandt Eine selige geschicht. In WA, vol. 23, pp. 452–76.
Luther, Martin, Vom Abendmahl Christi, Bekenntnis, (1528). In Clemen, Otto (ed.), Luthers Werke in Auswahl, vol. 3. 5th edn (Berlin: Walter de Gruyter, 1959), p. 514.Google Scholar
Luther, Martin, Table talk. Trans. Hazlitt, William (London: Fount/Harper Collins, 1995).Google Scholar
Luther, Martin, D. Martin Luthers Werke: kritische Gesammtausgabe (Weimar: H. Böhlau, 1883–).Google Scholar
LW = Luther’s works. American Edition, 55 vols. ed. Pelikan, J. and Lehmann, H. (St Louis and Philadelphia, 19551986).Google Scholar
Lutz, Robert H., Wer war der gemeine Mann? Der dritte Stand in der Krise des Spätmittelalters (Munich and Vienna: Oldenbourg, 1979).Google Scholar
Lutz, H. (ed.), Zur Geschichte der Toleranz und Religionsfreiheit (Darmstadt: Wissenschaftliche Buchgesellschaft, 1977).Google Scholar
Mǎle, Emile, L’art religieux de la fin du XVIe siècle, du XVIIe siècle et du XVIIIe siècle: Etude sur l’iconographie après le concile de Trente. 2nd edn (Paris: A. Colin, 1951).Google Scholar
Maag, Karin (ed.), The Reformation in eastern and central Europe (Aldershot: Ashgate, 1997).Google Scholar
MacCormack, Sabine, Religion in the Andes: vision and imagination in early colonial Peru (Princeton, 1991).Google Scholar
MacCormack, Sabine, ‘“The heart has its reasons”: predicaments of missionary Christianity in early colonial Peru’, Hispanic American Historical Review 65 (1985): 443–66.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
MacCormack, Sabine, ‘From the sun of the Incas to the virgin of Copacabana’, Representations 8 (1984).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
MacCulloch, Diarmaid, Reformation. Europe’s house divided, 1490–1700 (London: Allen Lane, 2003).Google Scholar
MacCulloch, Diarmaid, Thomas Cranmer: A life (New Haven: Yale University Press, 1996).Google Scholar
MacCulloch, Diarmaid, Tudor church militant: Edward VI and the Protestant Reformation (London: Allen Lane, 1999).Google Scholar
MacCulloch, D.Reformation: Europe’s house divided 14901700 (London: Allen Lane, 2003).Google Scholar
MacCulloch, Diarmaid, ‘Archbishop Cranmer: concord and tolerance in a changing church’. In Grell, Ole Peter and Peter, Ole (eds.), Tolerance and intolerance in the European Reformation (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1996), pp. 199–215.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Magalhães, Gabriel SJ, Nova Relação da China. Trans. Gomes, Lussís Gonzaga (Macau: Fundação Macau, 1997).Google Scholar
Maggi, Armando, Maria Maddalena de’ Pazzi. Intro. and trans. Armando Maggi. Preface Matter, E. Ann (New York: Mahwah, 2000).Google Scholar
Maggi, Armando, Satan’s rhetoric, a study of Renaissance demonology (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 2002).Google Scholar
Magnus, Olaus, Historia de gentibus septentrionalibus (Rome, 1555).Google Scholar
Maier, Hans, Der Mystische Spiritualismus Valentin Weigels (Gütersloh: C. Bertelsmann, 1926).Google Scholar
Maier, Paul, Caspar Schwenckfeld on the person and work of Christ: a study of Schwenckfeldian theology at its core (Assen: Van Gorcum, 1959).Google Scholar
Malcolm, Noel, Bosnia. A short history (London: Macmillan, 1994).Google Scholar
Mâle, Emile, ?L’art religieux de la fin du XVIe siècle, du XVIIe siècle et du XVIIIe siècle: Etude sur l?iconographie après le concile de Trent. 2nd edn (Paris: Armand Colin, 1951).Google Scholar
Malena, Adelisa, L’eresia dei perfetti. Inquisizione romana ed esperienze mistiche nel Seicento italiano (Rome: Edizioni di Storia e Letteratura, 2003).Google Scholar
Malleus Maleficarum (s.v. Kramer).
MannheimBruce, , ‘A semiotic of Andean dreams’. In Tedlock, Barbara (ed.), Dreaming: Anthropological and psychological interpretations (Cambridge, 1987), pp. 132–53.Google Scholar
Manschreck, Clyde, Melanchthon, the quiet Reformer (New York and Nashville: Abingdon Press, 1958).Google Scholar
Manuel, Frank, The broken staff: Judaism through Christian eyes (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1992).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Marchant, R. A., The church under the law: justice, administration and discipline in the diocese of York, 1560–1640 (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1969).Google Scholar
Marchant, R. A., The Puritans and the church courts in the diocese of York, 1560–1642 (London: Longmans, 1960).Google Scholar
Marcus, Kenneth H., ‘Hymnody and hymnals in Basel, 1526–1606’, Sixteenth Century Journal, 32 (2001): 723–41.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Margiotti, Fortunato, Il Cattolicismo nello Shansi dalle origini al 1738 (Rome: Edizioni ‘Sinica Franciscana’, 1958).Google Scholar
Margolin, J.-C., ‘L’apogée de la rhétorique humaniste’. In Fumaroli, M. (ed.), Histoire de la rhétorique dans l’Europe moderne (Paris: Presses Universitaires de France, 1999).Google Scholar
Mariátegui, José Carlos, Sieteensayosde interpretación de la realidad peruana (Lima, 1973 [1928]).Google Scholar
Marius, Richard, Martin Luther: the Christian between God and death (Cambridge, MA, and London: Harvard University Press, 1999).Google Scholar
Marnef, Guido, Antwerp in the age of Reformation: underground protestantism in a commercial metropolis, 1550–1577 (Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1996).Google Scholar
Maron, Gottfried, Individualismus und Gemeinschaft bei Caspar Schwenckfeld (Stuttgart: Evan-gelisches Verlagswerk, 1961).Google Scholar
Marshall, Sherrin (ed.), Women in Reformation and Counter-Reformation Europe: public and private worlds (Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1989).Google Scholar
Martel, A., La languepolonaise dans les pays ruthènes. Travaux et mèmoires de l’Université de Lille. Nouvelle série: droit et lettres, 20 (Lille, 1938).Google Scholar
Martin, Joseph, Religious radicals in Tudor England (London: Hambledon, 1989).Google Scholar
Martin, Charles, Les Protestants Anglais réfugiés à Genève au tempsdeCalvin,1550–1560 (Geneva: Jullien, 1915).Google Scholar
Martin, John, Venice’s hidden enemies (Berkeley: University of California Press, 1993).Google Scholar
StA = Martin Luther. Studienausgabe. 6 vols. (Berlin, 19791999).
E var = Martin Luthers sämtliche Werke, 6. Abteilung: Opera Latina varii argumenti. 7 vols. (Frankfurt and Erlangen, 18651873).
Marzal, Manuel M., La transformación religiosa peruana [1983] (Lima, 1988).Google Scholar
Marzal, Manuel M., ‘Una hipótesis sobre la aculturación religiosa andina’, Revista de la Universidad Católica 2 (1977): 95–131.Google Scholar
Matheson, Peter (ed. and trans.), The collected works of Thomas Müntzer (Edinburgh: T. & T. Clark, 1988).Google Scholar
Matheson, Peter (ed. and trans.), Argula von Grumbach: a woman’s voice in the Reformation (Edinburgh: T. & T. Clark, 1995).Google Scholar
Matos, Luis (ed.), Imagens do Oriente no século XVI (Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional, 1985).Google Scholar
Matter, E. Ann, ‘Prophetic patronage as repression: Lucia Brocadelli da Narni and Ercole d’Este’. In Waugh, Scott L. and Diehl, Peter D. (eds.), Christendom and its discontents. Exclusion, persecution, and rebellion, 1000–1500 (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1996), pp. 105–19.Google Scholar
Matter, E. Ann, and Galluzzi, Maria Domitilla, ‘Creative women’. In Matter, E. A. and Coakley, J. (eds.), Medieval and early modern Italy. A religious and artistic Renaissance (Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press, 1994).Google Scholar
May, Georg, Die deutschen Bischöfe angesichts der Glaubensspaltung des 16 Jahrhunderts (Vienna: Mediatrix-Verlag, 1983).Google Scholar
Mayaud, Pierre Noël, La condamnation des livres coperniciens et sa révocation à la lumière de documents inédits des Congrégations de l’Indexet de l’Inquisition (Rome: Editrice Pontificia Universita Gregoriana, 1997).Google Scholar
McCabe, William H., An introduction to Jesuit theater. Ed. Oldani, Louis J. (St Louis: Institute of Jesuit Resources, 1983).Google Scholar
McCoog, Thomas, The Society of Jesus in Ireland, Scotland and England, 1541–1588. ‘Our way of proceeding?’ (Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1996).Google Scholar
McCoog, Thomas (ed.), The Mercurian project: forming Jesuit culture, 1573–1580 (St Louis: Institute of Jesuit Sources, 2004).Google Scholar
McCormick, Ignatius (ed. and trans.), The Capuchin reform: essays in commemoration of its 450th anniversary 1528–1978. In Analecta ordinis minorum Capuccinorum 94 (1978) (Pittsburgh: North American Capuchin Project, 1983).Google Scholar
McGiffert, Michael, ‘Grace and works: the rise and division of covenant divinity in Elizabethan puritanism’, Harvard Theological Review 75, 4 (1982): 463–502.Google Scholar
McGiffert, Michael, ‘From Moses to Adam: the making of the covenant of works’, Sixteenth Century Journal 19 (1988): 131–55.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
McKee, Elsie Anne, Katharina Schütz Zell. 2 vols. (Leiden: Brill, 1999).Google Scholar
McKim, Donald K. (ed.), The Cambridge companion to Martin Luther (Cambridge and New York: Cambridge University Press, 2003).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
McLaughlin, Robert Emmet, Caspar Schwenckfeld, reluctant radical: his life to 1540 (New Haven: Yale University Press, 1986).Google Scholar
McLaughlin, Robert Emmet, The freedom of the spirit, social privilege, and religious dissent: Caspar Schwenckfeld and the Schwenckfelders. Bibliotheca Dissidentium, Scripta et Studia, 6 (Baden-Baden: Editions Valentin Koerner, 1996).Google Scholar
McLaughlin, Robert Emmet, ‘Luther, Spiritualism and the Spirit’. In Piety and Family in Early modern Europe. Essays in Honour of Steven Ozment. Ed. Forster, Marc et al. (Aldershot: Ashgate, 2005), pp. 28–49.Google Scholar
McLaughlin, Robert Emmet, ‘Müntzer and Apocalypticism’, Archiv für Reformationsgeschichte 95 (2004).Google Scholar
McLaughlin, Robert Emmet, ‘Spiritualismus’, Theologische Realenzyklopedie (Berlin and New York: Walter de Gruyter 2000), vol. 31, pp. 701–8.Google Scholar
McLaughlin, Robert Emmet, ‘Reformation spiritualism: typology, sources and significance’. In Radikalität und Dissent im 16. Jahrhundert. Ed. Goertz, Hans-Jürgen and Stayer, James M., Zeitschrift fur historische Forschung, Beiheft 27 (Berlin: Duncker & Humblot, 2002), pp. 127–40.Google Scholar
McMahon, Norbert, St. John of God (New York: McMullen Books, 1953).Google Scholar
McNaspy, C. J., Lost cities of Paraguay: art and architecture of the Jesuit reductions, 1607–1767 (Chicago: Loyola University Press, 1982).Google Scholar
Medlin, W K., and Patrinelis, C. G., Renaissance influences and religious reforms in Russia: Western andpost-Byzantineimpacts on culture and education (16th–17th centuries) (Geneva: Droz, 1971).Google Scholar
Mehl, Oskar, Thomas Müntzers Deutsche Messen und Kirchenämter, mit Singnoten, und liturg-ischen Abhandlungen (Grimmen in Pommern: A. Waberg, 1937).Google Scholar
Melanchthon, Philip, Loci communes, 1543. Trans. Preus, J. A. O. (St Louis: Concordia Publishing House, 1992).Google Scholar
Melanchthon, Philip, Doctrinae physicae elementa (Lyon: Jean de Tournes and Gul. Gazeius, 1552).Google Scholar
Melchior, Pobladura, Historia generalis ordinis fratrum minorum Capuccinorum. 4 vols. (Rome: Institutum historicum ordinis fratrum minorum capuccinorum, 19471951).Google Scholar
Melion, Walter, ‘Artifice, memory, and Reformatio in Hieronymus Natalis’s Adnotationes et meditationes in Evangelia ’, Renaissance and Reformation 22 (1998): 5–34.Google Scholar
Melion, Walter, ‘The art of vision in Jerome Nadal’s Adnotationes et meditationes in Evangelia ’. In Nadal, Jerome, Annotations and meditations on the liturgical gospels, vol. 1: The infancy narratives. Ed. and trans. Homann, F., SJ (Philadelphia: St Joseph’s Press, 2003).Google Scholar
Melion, Walter, The meditative art: prints and prayer in the Netherlands, 1550–1625 (Philadelphia: St Joseph’s Press, forthcoming).
Mellinghoff-Bourgerie, Viviane, François de Sales, 1567–1622: un homme de lettres spirituelles: culture, tradition, épistolarité. Travaux d’humanisme et Renaissance, 330 (Geneva: Droz, 1999).Google Scholar
Mellink, Albert F. (ed.), Documenta Anabaptistica Neerlandica. 5 vols. (Leiden: Brill 1975–).Google Scholar
Menegon, Eugenio, ‘Deliver us from evil: confession and salvation in seventeenth- and eighteenth-century Chinese Catholicism’. Unpublished essay presented at the Workshop on Court, Ritual Community, and the City: Chinese and Christian Rituality in Late Imperial Beijing. Katholieke Universiteit Leuven, Leuven, Belgium, 17 June 2004.
Menegon, Eugenio, ‘Ancestors, virgins, and friars: the localization of Christianity in late Imperial Mindong (Fujian, China) 1632–1863’ (Ph.D. dissertation: University of California, Berkeley 2002).
Menn, Stephen, ‘The intellectual setting’. In Garber, Daniel and Ayers, Michael (eds.), The Cambridge history of seventeenth-century philosophy. 2 vols. (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1998), vol. 1, 33–86.Google Scholar
Mennonite encyclopedia, ed. Bender, Harold S. J. and Smith, C. Henry. 4 vols. (Hillsboro, KS: Mennonite Brethren Publishing House, 19551959).Google Scholar
Mennonitischen lexikon, ed. Hege, Christian and Neff, Christian. 4 vols. (Frankfurt and Weier-hof (Pfalz), 19131967).Google Scholar
Mentzer, R. A., ‘Disciplina nervus ecclesiae: the Calvinist reform of morals at Nícirc;mes’, Sixteenth Century Journal 18 (1987): 89–115.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Mentzer, R. A., ‘Ecclesiastical discipline and communal reorganisation among the Protestants of southern France’, European History Quarterly 21 (1991), pp. 163–83.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Mentzer, R. A., ‘Marking the taboo: excommunication in French Reformed churches’. In Mentzer, R. A., (ed.), Sin and the Calvinists: Morals control and the consistory in the Reformed tradition (Kirksville: Sixteenth Century Journal Publishers, 1994), pp. 97–128.Google Scholar
Mentzer, Raymond F., Heresy proceedings in Languedoc, 1500—1560 (Philadelphia: American Philosophical Society, 1984).Google Scholar
Mentzer, Raymond A. Jr, ‘The Reformed churches of France and the visual arts’. In Finney, Paul Corby (ed.), Seeing beyond the word: visual arts and the Calvinist tradition (Grand Rapids: William B. Eerdmans, 1999), pp. 199–230.Google Scholar
Mercer, Christia, ‘The vitality and importance of early modern Aristotelianism’. In Sorell, Tom (ed.), The rise of modern philosophy: the tension between the new and traditional philosophies from Machiavelli to Leibniz (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1993), pp. 33–67.Google Scholar
Merczyng, Henryk, Zbory I sentorowie protestanccy w Dawnej Rzeczpospolitej (Warsaw: A. Gins, 1904).Google Scholar
Merton, Robert, Science, technology and society in seventeenth-century England (Atlantic Highlands, NJ: Humanities Press, 1978).Google Scholar
Methuen, Charlotte, Kepler’s Tübingen: stimulus to a theological mathematics (Aldershot: Ash-gate, 1998).Google Scholar
Metzler, Josef (ed.), Sacrae Congregationis de Propaganda Fide Memoria rerum, 350 years in the service of the missions, 1622–1972. 3 vols. (Rome, Freiburg, and Vienna: Herder, 1972).Google Scholar
Michelini, Vittorio, Barnabiti: Chierici regolari di S. Paolo alle radice della congregatione, 1533–1983 (Milan: Nuove edizione Duomo, 1983).Google Scholar
Midelfort, H. C. Erik, ‘The devil and German people: Reflections on the popularity of demon possession in sixteenth-century Germany’. In Ozment, Steven (ed.), Religion and culture in the Renaissance and Reformation (Kirksville: Sixteenth Century Journal Publishers, 1989), pp. 99–119.Google Scholar
Midelfort, H. C.A history of madness in sixteenth-century Germany (Stanford: Stanford University Press, 1999).Google Scholar
Mikalski, Sergiusz, The Reformation and the visual arts: the Protestant image question in western and eastern Europe (London and New York: Routledge, 1993).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Milash, N., PravoslavnaDalmatsiia. Istoriïskipregled (Belgrade, 1989).Google Scholar
Milev, N. I., Katolishkata propaganda v Blgariya prez 3 XVII vek. (Sofia, 1914).Google Scholar
Milichius, Ludwig, Der Zauber Teuffel (1563).Google Scholar
Millet, Olivier (ed.), Jean Calvin: Advertissement contre l’astrologie judiciaire (Geneva: Droz, 1985).Google Scholar
Millet, Olivier, Calvin et le dynamisme de la Parole (Paris: Champion, 1992).Google Scholar
Millet, Hélène, and Moraw, Peter, ‘Clerics in the state’. In Reinhard, Wolfgang (ed.), Power elites and state building (New York: Oxford University Press, 1996).Google Scholar
Millones, Luis.De la evangelización a la religiosidad popular peruana: el culto a las imágenes sagradas (Málaga, 1998).Google Scholar
Millones, Luis.Los ganados del señor: mecanismos de poder en las comunidades andinas, siglos XVIII y XIX’. América Indígena 39/1 (1979): 107–45.Google Scholar
Millones, Luis.Introducción al studio de las idolatríacute;as’. Letras (Papel no. 27 del Instituto de Literatura, Universidad Nacional Mayor de San Marcos, Lima, Peru) 789 (1969): 5–40.Google Scholar
Millones, Luis (ed.), El retorno de la huacas: Estudios y documentos sobre el Taqui Oncoy, siglo XVI (Lima, 1990).Google Scholar
Mills, Kenneth.Diego de Ocaña’s hagiography of new and renewed devotion in colonial Peru’. In Greer, Allan and Bilinkoff, Jodi (eds.), Colonial saints: discovering the holy in the Americas, 1500–1800 (New York, 2003), pp. 51–76.Google Scholar
Mills, Kenneth.Idolatry and its enemies: colonial Andean religion and extirpation,1640–1750 (Princeton, 1997).Google Scholar
Mills, Kenneth.An evil lost to view? An investigation of post-evangelisation Andean religion in mid-colonial Peru (Liverpool, 1994).Google Scholar
Mills, Kenneth.The limits of religious coercion in mid-colonial Peru’, Past and Present 145 (1994): 84–121.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Mills, Kenneth.“A very subtle idolatry”: an authentic testimony of colonial Andean religion’. In Valdes, Mario J. and Kadir, Djelal (eds.), History of Latin American literary cultures (Oxford University Press, in press).
Mills, Kenneth, Taylor, William B., and Lauderdale Graham, Sandra (eds.), Colonial Latin America: a documentary history (Wilmington, DE, 2003).Google Scholar
Mills, Kenneth, and Grafton, Anthony, ‘Introduction’. In Conversion: old worlds and new.
Milton, A. (ed.), The British Delegation and the Synod of Dort (1618–1619) (Church of England Record Society 13) (Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 2005).Google Scholar
Milton, Anthony, Catholic and Reformed.The Roman and Protestant churches in English Protestant thought, 1600–1640 (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Mironowicz, A., Prawosławie i unia za panowania Jana Kazimierza (Bialystok Orthdruk, 1997).Google Scholar
Mitter, Partha, Much maligned monsters (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1977).Google Scholar
Modena, Leon, The autobiography of a seventeenth-century Venetian rabbi: Leon Modena’s Life of Judah. Ed. and trans. Cohen, Mark R. (Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1988).Google Scholar
Moeller, Bernd, ‘Die frühe Reformation in Deutschland als neues Mönchtum’. In Moeller, Bernd, Luther-Rezeption: Kirchenhistorische Aufsätze zur Reformations-geschichte, ed. Schilling, Johannes (Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht, 2001), pp. 145–55.Google Scholar
Moeller, Bernd, ‘Zwinglis Disputationen. Studien zu den Anfängen der Kirchenbildung und des Synodalwesens im Protestantismus’. Zeitschrift der Savigny-Stiftung für Rechtsgeschichte. Kanonistische Abteilung 56 (1970) and 60 (1974): 213–364.Google Scholar
Moeller, Bernd, Reichsstadt und Reformation.Bearbeitete Neuausgabe (Berlin: Evangelische Verlagsanstalt, 1987).Google Scholar
Moeller, Bernd, ‘Zwingli’s Disputationen: Studien zu den Anfängen der Kirchenbildung und des Synodalwesens im Protestantismus’, Zeitschrift der Savigny-Stiftung für Rechtsgeschichte 56 (1970): 275–323.Google Scholar
Moghila, P., La confession orthodoxe de Pierre Moghila. Latin text. ed. Malvy, A. and Viller, M.. Orientalia Christiana, 10, no. 39 (Rome and Paris: Pont. Institutum Orientalium Studiorum, 1927).Google Scholar
Molitor, Ulrich, De laniis et phitonicis mulieribus, Teutonice unholden vel hexen. (s.l. [Constance] s.d. [1489]).Google Scholar
Monson, Craig A., Disembodied voices: music and culture in an early modern Italian convent (Berkeley: University of California Press, 1995).Google Scholar
Monson, Craig A., ‘Byrd, the Catholics, and the motet: the hearing reopened’.In Pesce, Dolores (ed.), Hearing the motet: essays on the motet of the Middle Ages and Renaissance (New York and Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1997), pp. 348–74.Google Scholar
Monson, Craig A., ‘The Council of Trent revisited’, Journal of the American Musicological Society 55 (2002), 1–37.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Monson, Craig (ed.), The crannied wall: women, religion and the arts in early modern Europe (Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Press, 1992).Google Scholar
Montaigne, Michel, Les Essais, édition conforme au texte de l’exemplaire de Bordeaux. Ed. Villey, Pierre and Saulnier, V.-L., 3rd edn, 2 vols. (Paris: Presses Universitaires de France, 1978), vol. 1, Book II, Ch. XIX, ‘De la liberté de conscience’, p. 668.Google Scholar
Montaigne, Michel, Essais (Paris, 1588).Google Scholar
Monter, E. William, Calvin’s Geneva (New York: John Wiley, 1967).Google Scholar
Monter, E. W., ‘The consistory of Geneva, 1559–1569’, Bibliothèque d’Humanisme etRenaissance 38 (1976): 467–84.Google Scholar
Monter, William, ‘Heresy executions in reformation Europe’. In Grell, Ole Peter and Peter, Ole (eds.), Tolerance and intolerance in the European Reformation (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1996), pp. 48–65.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Monter, William, Judgingthe French Reformation: heresy trials by sixteenth-century parlements (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1999).Google Scholar
Monter, William, Frontiers of heresy: the Spanish Inquisition from the Basque lands to Sicily (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1990).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Monter, William, Judging the French Reformation: heresy trials by sixteenth-century French parlements (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1999).Google Scholar
Monter, William, ‘The Roman Inquisition and Protestant heresy executions in 16th century Europe’. In Atti del Simposio internazionale sull’Inquisizione (29–31 ottobre 1998). Ed. Borromeo, Agostino (Vatican City: Biblioteca Apostolica Vaticana, Studi e testi, 2003), pp. 535–44.Google Scholar
Monter, William, Witchcraft in France and Switzerland. The borderlands during the Reformation (Ithaca and London: Cornell University Press, 1976).Google Scholar
Monumenta Ucrainae historica, vol. 2 (1624–1648): Zibrav mitr. A. Shupticki? (Rome, 1965); vols. 9–10 (1075–1632): Supplementum (Rome, 1971).
Moore, R. I., The formation of a persecuting society: power and deviance in western Europe, 950–1250 (New York: Blackwell, 1987).Google Scholar
Moraes to the members in Portugal, Cap Comorim, Dec. 15, 1547’. Archivum Romanum Societatis Iesu. Rome: N. N. 66 I, fol. 226v.
More, Thomas, Utopia. Ed. Logan, George M. and Adams, Robert M. (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1989).Google Scholar
More, Henry, An antidote against atheisme, or an appeal to the natural faculties of the minde of men, whether there be not a God (London, 1653).Google Scholar
Moreau, E., Histoire de l?église de Belgique (Brussels: L’Edition universelle, 1952), vol. 5.Google Scholar
Morisi, Guerra Anna, ‘La leggenda di San Girolamo. Temi e problemi tra umanesimo e controriforma’, Clio 23 (1987).Google Scholar
Mormando, Franco, The preacher’s demons. Bernardino of Siena and the social underworld of early Renaissance Italy (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1999).Google Scholar
Mornet, Daniel, ‘Les enseignements des bibliothèques priveés (1750–1780)’, Revue d’Histoire littéraire de la France 17 (1910), 449–96.Google Scholar
Morote Best, Efraíacute;n, ‘Dios, lavirgenylos santos (enlos relatos populares)’, Tradició n (Cusco) 5, 11, nos. 12–14 (1953): 76–104.Google Scholar
Moser, Dietz-Rudiger, Verkündigung durch Volksgesang: Studien zur Liedpropaganda und-katechese der Gegenreformation (Berlin: Erich Schmidt Verlag, 1981).Google Scholar
Moser, Hans Joachim, Die evangelische Kirchenmusik in Deutschland (Berlin and Darmstadt: Carl Merseburger, 1954).Google Scholar
Moser-Rath, Elisabeth, Dem Kirchenvolk die Leviten gelesen: AlltagimSpiegel süddeutscher Barock-predigten (Stuttgart: Kohlhammer Verlag, 1991).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Moss, Jean Dietz, Godded with God: Henrik Niclaes and his family of love (Philadelphia: American Philosophical Society, 1981).Google Scholar
Mota, Maria Manuela, ‘Códice Casanatense: an Indo-Portuguese portrait of life in 16th-century India’. In Pereira, José and Pal, Pratapaditya (eds.), India and Portugal: cultural interactions (Mumbai: Marg, 2001) pp. 34-46.Google Scholar
Mout, M. E. H. N., ‘Limits and debates: a comparative view of Dutch toleration in the sixteenth and early seventeenth centuries’. In Berkvens-Stevelinck, C., Israel, J., and Meyjes, G. H. M. Posthumus (eds.), The emergence of tolerance in the Dutch Republic (Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1997), pp. 37–47.Google Scholar
Muir, Edward, Ritual in early modern Europe. New Approaches to European History, 11 (Cambridge and New York: Cambridge University Press, 1997).Google Scholar
Müller, Jan-Dirk (ed.), Sebastian Franck (1499–1542). Wolfenbüttler Forschungen, 56 (Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz, 1993).Google Scholar
Muller, Richard A., The unaccommodated Calvin: studies in the foundation of a theological tradition. Oxford Studies in Historical Theology (New York: Oxford University Press, 2000).Google Scholar
Muller, Richard A., Christ and the decree: Christology and predestination in Reformed theology from Calvin to Perkins (Durham, NC: North Carolina University Press, 1986).Google Scholar
Muller, Richard A., Post-Reformation Reformed dogmatics, vol. A: Prolegomena to theology (Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1987).Google Scholar
Muller, Richard A., God, creationand providence in the thought of Jacob Arminius: Sources and directions of scholastic Protestantism in the era of early orthodoxy (Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1991).Google Scholar
Muller, Richard A., ‘Calvin and the Calvinists’, Calvin Theological Journal 30 (1995) and 31 (1996).Google Scholar
Muller, Richard A., The unaccommodated Calvin: Studies in the foundation of a theological tradition (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2000).Google Scholar
Muller, Michael G., ‘Protestant confessionalism in the towns of Royal Prussia and the practice of religious toleration in Poland-Lithuania’. In Grell, Ole Peter and Peter, Ole (eds.), Tolerance and intolerance in the European Reformation (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1996), pp. 262–81.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Müller, Siegfried, ‘Die Konfessionalisierung in der Grafschaft Oldenburg: Untersuchungen zur “Sozialdisziplinierung” einer bäuerlichen Gesellschaft in der Frühen Neuzeit’, Archiv für Reformationsgeschichte / Archive for Reformation History 86 (1995): pp. 257–319.Google Scholar
Müller, G. (ed.), Die Religionsgespräche der Reformationszeit (Gütersloh: Güterslöher Verlaghaus G. Mohn, 1980).Google Scholar
Müller, M., ‘Protestant confessionalisation in the towns of Royal Prussia and the practice of religious toleration in Poland-Lithuania’. In Grell, Ole Peter and Peter, Ole (eds.), Tolerance and intolerance in the European Reformation (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1996), pp. 262–81.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Munch, Paul, ‘Volkskultur und Calvinismus: Zu Theorie und Praxis der “reforma–tio vitae” während der “Zweiten Reformation”’. In Schilling, Heinz (ed.), Die reformierte Konfessionalisierung in Deutschland – Das Problem der ‘Zweiten Reformation. Wissenschaftliches Symposion des Vereins für Reformationsgeschichte 1985, Schriften des Vereins für Reformationsgeschichte, no. 195 (Gütersloh: Gütersloher Verlagshaus, 1986), pp. 296–7.Google Scholar
Münch, Paul, ‘Kirchenzucht und Nachbarschaft: Zur sozialen Problematik des calvinistischen Senoriats um 1600’. In Zeeden, E. W. and Lang, P. T. (eds.), Kirche und Visitation: Beiträge zur Erforschung desfrühneuzeitlichen Visitationswesens in Europa (Stuttgart: Klett-Cotta, 1984): 216–48.Google Scholar
Münch, Paul, Zucht und Ordnung: Reformierte Kirchenverfassungen im 16. und 17. Jahrhundert (Nassau-Dillenburg, Kurpfalz, Hessen-Kassel, and Stuttgart: Klett-Cotta, 1978).Google Scholar
Mungello, D. E., The forgotten Christians of Hangzhou (Honolulu: University of Hawaii Press, 1994).Google Scholar
Muňoz, Fernandez Angela, Beatas santas neocastellanas: ambivalencia de la religion correctoras del poder (ss XIV-XVII) (Madrid: Comunedad de Madrid, 1994).Google Scholar
Müntzer, Thomas, Schriften und Briefe. Kritische Gesamtausgabe. Ed. Franz, Günther, Quellen und Forschungen zur Reformationsgeschichte, 33 (Gütersloh: Gerd Mohn, 1968).Google Scholar
Muralt, Leonhard, Schmid, Walter, Fast, Heinold, and Haas, Martin (eds.), Quellen zur Geschichte der Täufer in der Schweiz (Zurich: S. Hertzel, 1952–).Google Scholar
Muralt, Leonhard, and Schmid, Walter (eds.), Quellen zur Geschichte der Täufer in der Schweiz: Zürich (Zurich: S. Hirzel, 1952), vol. 1.Google Scholar
Mureddu, D., Salvi, D. and Stefani, G. (eds.) ‘Sancti innumerabiles’. Scavi nella Cagliari del Seicento: testimonianze e verifiche (Oristano: Editrice S’Alvure, 1988).Google Scholar
Murko, M., Die Bedeutung der Reformation und Gegenreformation für das geistige Leben der Südslaven. Slavia, IV, nos. 3–4; V (1926–7), nos. 1–4 (Prague: Druck der Ceská grafická 1927).
Murúa, Martín, Historia general del Perú [c. 1611]. Ed. Gaibrois, Manuel Ballesteros (Madrid, 2001).Google Scholar
Nabokov, Isabelle, Religion against the self: an ethnography of Tamil rituals (New York: Oxford University Press, 2000).Google Scholar
Nalle, Sara Tilghman, Mad for God: Bartolomé Sánchez, the secret messiah of Cardenete (Char-lottesville: University Press of Virginia, 2001).Google Scholar
Nalle, Sara, God in La Mancha, 1500–1650 (Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1992).Google Scholar
Nalle, Sara, Mad for God: Bartolomé Sánchez, secret messiah of Cadenete (Charlottesville, VA: University Press of Viginia, 2001).Google Scholar
Naphy, William G., Calvin and the consolidation of the Genevan Reformation (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 1994).Google Scholar
Naphy, W. G., Calvin and the consolidation of the Genevan Reformation (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 1994).Google Scholar
Naphy, W. G., ‘Baptism, church riots and social unrest inCalvin’s Geneva’. Sixteenth Century Journal 26 (1995): 87–97.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Nardon, Franco, Benandanti e inquisitori nel Friuli del Seicento (Trieste: Edizioni Università di Trieste, 1999).Google Scholar
Naudé, Gabriel, Apologie pour tous les grands personnages, qui ont esté sopconnez de magie (Paris, 1625).Google Scholar
Nawrot, Piotr, Música de vísperas en las reducciones de Chiquitos-Bolivia (1691–1767); obras de Domenico Zipoli y maestros jesuitas e indígenas anónimos (Concepción, Bolivia: Archivo Musical Chiquitos, 1994).Google Scholar
Netanyahu, Benjamin, Origins of the Spanish Inquisition. 2nd edn (New York: 2000).Google Scholar
Neuser, Wilhelm Heinrich (ed.), Calvinus Theologus. Ist European Congress on Calvin research (Neukirchen-Vluyn: Neukirchener Verlag, 1976).Google Scholar
Neuser, Wilhelm HeinrichCalvinus ecclesiae doctor, 2nd International Congress on Calvin Research (Kampen: J. H. Kok, 1978).Google Scholar
Neuser, Wilhelm HeinrichCalvinus ecclesiae Genevensis custos, 3rd International Congress on Calvin Research. (Frankfurt-am-Main: Peter Lang, 1984).Google Scholar
Neuser, Wilhelm, ‘Dogma und Bekenntnis in der Reformation: Von Zwingli und Calvin bis zur Synode von Westminster’. In Lohse, Bernhard et al., Die Lehrentwicklung im Rahmen der Konfessionalität, Handbuch der Dogmen- und Theologiegeschichte, vol. 2, 2nd edn (Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht, 1998), pp. 167–351.Google Scholar
Neveux, Jean Baptiste, Vie spirituelle et vie sociale entre Rhin et Baltique au XVIIe siècle: deJ. Arndt á P.J. Spencer (Paris: C. Klincksieck, 1967).Google Scholar
Neveux, Hugues, Les révoltes paysannes en Europe XIVe–XVIIe siècle (Paris: Albin Michel, 1997).Google Scholar
Newton, Isaac, The Principia: mathematical principles of natural philosophy. Trans. Cohen, I. Bernard (Berkeley: University of California Press, 1999).Google Scholar
Niccoli, Ottavia, ‘Introduzione’. In Niccoli, Ottavia (ed.), Rinascimento al femminile (Rome and Bari: Laterza, 1991). Spanish edn, La mujer del Renacimiento. Edicion de Ottavia Niccoli (Madrid: Alianza Editorial, 1993).Google Scholar
Nicholls, David, ‘The theatre of martyrdom in the French Reformation’, Past and Present 121 (1988): 49–73.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Nicoladoni, Alexander, Johannes Bünderlin von Linz und die oberösterreichischen Täufergemeinden in den Jahren 1525–1531 (Berlin: R. Gaertner, 1893).Google Scholar
,Nicolas of Cusa, Opera, II (Paris, 1514).
Nider, Johannes, Formicarius [1435] (Cologne, 1475).Google Scholar
Niesel, Wilhelm (ed.), Bekenntnisschriften und Kirchenordnungen der nach Gottes Wort reformierten Kirche, im Auftrag des Reformierten Bundes und des Reformierten Konventes der Bekenntnissynode der Deutschen Evangelischen Kirche (Zurich: Evangelischer Verlag A. G. Zollikon, 1938).Google Scholar
Nimmo, Duncan, Reform and division in the medieval Franciscan order from Saint Francis to the foundation of the Capuchins (Rome: Capuchin Historical Institute, 1987).Google Scholar
Nischan, Bodo, Prince, people, and confession: the Second Reformation in Brandenburg (Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press, 1994).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Nischan, Bodo, Lutherans and Calvinists in the age of confessionalism (Aldershot: Ashgate, 1999).Google Scholar
Nischan, Bodo, ‘The “Fractio Panis”: a Reformed communion practice in late Reformation Germany’, Church History 53 (1984): 17–29.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Nischan, Bodo, ‘The exorcism controversy and baptism inthe late Reformation’, Sixteenth Century Journal 18 (1987): 31–52.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Nischan, Bodo, Prince, people and confession. The second Reformation in Brandenburg (Philadelphia: Philadelphia University Press, 1994).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Nischan, Bodo, Prince, people and confession: The second Reformation in Brandenburg (Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press, 1994).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Nolte, Hans-Heinrich, Religiöse Toleranz in Russland 1600–1750. Göttinger Bausteine zur Geschichtswissenschaft, vol. 41 (Göttingen: Musterschmidt-Verlag, 1969).Google Scholar
Norman, Larry F. (ed.), The theatrical Baroque (Chicago: The David and Alfred Smart Museum of Art, University of Chicago, 2001).Google Scholar
Normand, Lawrence, and Roberts, Gareth, Witchcraft in early modern Scotland. James VI’s ‘Demonology’ and the North Berwick witches (Exeter: University of Exeter Press, 2000).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Nugent, Donald, Ecumenism in the age of the Reformation: the Colloquy of Poissy (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1974).Google Scholar
Nuttall, Geoffrey F., ‘The English martyrs 1535–1680: a statistical review’, Journal of Ecclesiastical History 22 (1971): 191–7.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Oakley, Francis, The western Church in the later Middle Ages (Ithaca: Cornell University Press, 1979).Google Scholar
Oberman, Heiko A., Luther: man between God and the devil (New Haven and London: Yale University Press, 1989).Google Scholar
Oberman, Heiko A., Luther: man between God and the devil. Trans. Walliser-Schwarzbart, Eileen (New Haven: Yale University Press, 1989).Google Scholar
Oberman, Heiko A., ‘The gospel of social unrest’. In Scribner, Robert and Benecke, Gerhard (eds.), The German Peasant War of 1525. New viewpoints (London: George Allen & Unwin, 1979).Google Scholar
Oberman, Heiko, The roots of anti-semitism in the age of Renaissance and Reformation. Trans. Porter, J. (Philadelphia: Fortress Press, 1984).Google Scholar
Ocaña, Diego, Untitled but called the ‘Relación del viaje de Fray Diego de Ocaña por el Nuevo Mundo (1599–1605)’. Biblioteca Universitaria, Universidad de Oviedo, Oviedo, Spain.
O’Day, Rosemarie, The English clergy. The emergence and consolidation of a profession 1558–1642 (Leicester: University Press, 1996).Google Scholar
Oettinger, Rebecca Wagner. Music as propaganda in the German Reformation. St Andrews Studies in Reformation History (Aldershot: Ashgate, 2001).Google Scholar
Oettinger, Rebecca Wagner, Music as propaganda in the German Reformation (Aldershot: Ashgate, 2001).Google Scholar
Old, Hughs Oliphant, The shaping of the Reformed baptismal rite in the sixteenth century (Grand Rapids, Michigan: William B. Eerdmans, 1992).Google Scholar
Olson, Jeannine E., Calvin and social welfare: deacons and the bourse française (Sellingsgrove, PA: Susquehanna University Press, 1989).Google Scholar
O’Malley, John W., Trent and all that: renaming Catholicism in the early modern era (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 2000).Google Scholar
O’Malley, John (ed.), Catholicism in early modern history: a guide to research. Reformation guides to research, 2 (St Louis: Center for Reformation Research, 1988).Google Scholar
O’Malley, JohnThe first Jesuits (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1993).Google Scholar
O’Malley, John et al. (eds.), The Jesuits: cultures, sciences and the arts, 1540–1773 (Toronto: Toronto University Press, 1999).Google Scholar
O’Malley, JohnThe Jesuits II: Cultures, sciences and the arts, 1540–1773 (Toronto: Toronto University Press, forthcoming).
O’Malley, John W., Trent and all that: renaming Catholicism in the early modern era (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 2000).Google Scholar
O’Malley, John, SJ, ‘Was Ignatius Loyola a church reformer? How to look at early modern Catholicism’, The Catholic Historical Review 77 (1991), 177–93.Google Scholar
Opel, Julius Ott, Valentin Weigel. ein Beitrag zur Literatur- und Culturgeschichte Deutschlands im 17. Jahrhundert (Leipzig: T. O. Weigel, 1864).Google Scholar
Oré, Luis Jerónimo, Symbolo Catholico Indiano [1598]. Ed. Tibesar, Antonine (Lima, 1992).Google Scholar
O’Regan, Noel, Institutional patronage in post-Tridentine Rome: music at Santissima Trinità dei Pellegrini, 1550–1650. Royal Musical Association Monographs, 7 (London: Royal Musical Association, 1995).Google Scholar
Ori, Anna Maria, ‘La principessa in Convento’. In Ori, Anna Maria (ed.), Le Clarisse in Carpi. Cinque secoli di storia XVI–XX, vol. 1. Saggi. Ed. Zarri, Gabriella. Fondazione Cassa di Risparmio di Carpi (Reggio Emilia: Diabasis, 2003), pp. 178–283.Google Scholar
Orr, Robert R., Reason and authority: the thought of William Chillingworth (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1967).Google Scholar
Osler, Margaret, ‘Baptizing Epicurean atomism: Pierre Gassendi on the immortality of the soul’.In Osler, Margaret and Farber, Paul Lawrence (eds.), Religion, scienceand worldview: essays in honor of Richard S. Westfall (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1985), 163–84.Google Scholar
Ozment, Steven E., Homo Spiritualis: a comparative study of the anthropology of Johannes Tauler, Jean Gerson, and Martin Luther (1509–16) in the context of their theological thought (Leiden: Brill, 1969).Google Scholar
Ozment, Steven E., Mysticism and dissent: religious ideology and socialprotestin the sixteenth century (New Haven: Yale University Press, 1973).Google Scholar
Ozment, Steven E., The Reformation in the cities.The appeal of Protestantism to sixteenth-century Germany and Switzerland (New Haven: Yale University Press, 1975).Google Scholar
Packull, Werner O., Mysticism and the early south German-Austrian Anabaptist movement, 1525–1531. Studies in Anabaptist and Mennonite History 19 (Scottdale, PA and Kitchener, Ontario: Herald Press, 1977).Google Scholar
Packull, Werner O., and Stayer, James (eds.), The Anabaptists and Thomas Müntzer (Dubuque and Toronto: Kendall Hunt Publishing Co., 1980).Google Scholar
Packull, Werner O., and Stayer, JamesHutterite beginnings: communitarian experiments during the Reformation (Baltimore and London: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1995).Google Scholar
Packull, Werner O., Hutterite beginnings: Communitarian experiments during the Reformation (Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1995).Google Scholar
Pagden, Anthony, The fall of natural man: the American Indian and the origins of comparative ethnology.
Paiva, José, Bruxaria e superstiãço num pais sem ‘caça às bruxa’ (Lisbon: Notícias, 1997).Google Scholar
Paiva, José Pedro, ‘The Portuguese secular clergy in the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries’. In Andor, Eszter and Toth, István (eds.), Frontiers of faith. Religious exchange and theconstitution of religious identities1400–1750 (Budapest: European Science Foundation, 2001), pp. 157–66.Google Scholar
Paiva, José Pedro (ed.), Religious ceremonials and images: power and social meaning (1400–1750) (Coimbra: European Science Foundation, 2002).Google Scholar
Pánek, Jaroslav, ‘The question of tolerance in Bohemia and Moravia in the age of the Reformation’. In Grell, Ole Peter and Peter, Ole (eds.), Tolerance and intolerance in the European Reformation (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1996), pp. 231–48.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Papa, G.La sacra congregazione dei Riti nel primo periodo di attività (1588–1634)’. In Miscellanea in occasione del IV centenario della Congregazione per le Cause dei Santi (1588–1988) (Vatican City: Congregazione per le cause dei Santi, 1988), pp. 13–52.Google Scholar
Papa, G.Le cause di canonizzazione nel primo periodo della Congregazione dei Riti (158 8–1634) (Vatican City: Urbaniana University Press, 2001).Google Scholar
Papadopoulos, T. H., Studies and documents relatingto the history of the Greek Church and people under Turkish domination (Brussels, 1952).Google Scholar
Papenheim, Martin, Karrieren in der Kirche: Bischöfe in Nord- und Süditalien 1676–1903 (Tübingen: Max Niemeyer Verlag, 2001).Google Scholar
Paracelsus, Theophrastus Bombastus Hohenheim, De sagis et earum operibus [1538]. In Sämtliche Werke. Ed. Sudhoff, Karl. 14 (Munich and Berlin: R. Oldenbourg, 1933), pp. 5–27.Google Scholar
Pardo Tomás, José, Ciencia y censura. La Inquisición española y los libros cientificos en los siglos XVI y XVII (Madrid: Consejo Superior de Investigaciones Cientıacute;ficas, 1991).Google Scholar
Parker, Thomas H. L., The doctrine of the knowledge of God: a study in the theology of Calvin (Edinburgh: Oliver & Boyd, 1952).Google Scholar
Parker, G.The Thirty Years’ War, (London/New York Routledge, 1984).Google Scholar
Parker, C. H., The reformation of community. Social welfare and Calvinist charity in Holland, 1572–1620 (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1998).Google Scholar
Parker, C. H., ‘Two generations of discipline: moral reform in Delft before and after the synod of Dort’, Archiv für Reformationsgeschichte / Archive for Reformation History 92 (2001): 215–31.Google Scholar
Parker, Geoffrey, ‘The “kirk by law established” and origins of “the taming of Scotland”: Saint Andrews, 1559–1600’. In Mentzer, R. A. (ed.), Sin and the Calvinists: Morals control and the consistory in the Reformed tradition (Kirksville: Sixteenth Century Journal Publishers, 1994), pp. 159–97.Google Scholar
Pascal, Blaise, Pensées and other writings (New York: Oxford University Press, 1999).Google Scholar
Pascal, Blaise, The provincial letters (New York: Viking Penguin, 1982).Google Scholar
Paschini, Pio, S. Gaetano Thiene, Gian Pietro Carafa, e le origini dei chierici regolari teatini (Rome: Scuola tipografica Pio X, 1926).Google Scholar
Pater, Calvin A., Andreas Bodenstein von Karlstadt as the father of the Baptist movements: the emergence of lay Protestantism (Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 1983).Google Scholar
Patterson, W. B., King James VI and I and the reunion of Christendom (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1997).Google Scholar
Patterson, Thomas C., ‘Pachacamac: an Andean oracle under Inca rule’. In PeterKvietok, D. and Daniel, H. Sandweiss (eds.), Recent studies in Andean prehistory and protohistory (Ithaca, NY, 1985), pp. 169–75.Google Scholar
Paulinus a Sancto Bartholomaeo, Systema Brahmanicum (Rome: Apud A. Fulgonium, 1791).
Payne, John B., Erasmus: his theology of the sacraments (Richmond, VA: John Knox Press, 1970).Google Scholar
Peachy, Paul P., Die Soziale Herkunft der Schweizer Täufer in der Reformationszeit (Karlsruhe: Schneider, 1954).Google Scholar
Pearl, Jonathan, The crime of crimes. Demonology and politics in France, 1560–1620 (Waterloo, Ontario: Wilfrid Laurier University Press, 1999).Google Scholar
Pelikan, Jaroslav, Imago Dei: the Byzantine apologia for icons (Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1990).Google Scholar
Pelikan, Jaroslav, The Christian tradition: a history of the development of doctrine, vol. I: The emergence of the Catholic tradition (100–600) (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1971).Google Scholar
Pelikan, Jaroslav, The Christian tradition: a history of the development of doctrine, vol. 3: The growth of medieval theology (600–1300) (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1978).Google Scholar
Peltonen, Markku (ed.), Cambridge companion to Bacon (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1996).Google Scholar
Peri, V, ‘Chiesalatina e chiesa greca nell’Italia posttridentina (1564–1596)’. In Convegno storico interecclesiale, La chiesa greca in Italia dall’VIII al XVI secolo. Italia sacra, 20–2 (Padua: Antenore, 1973).Google Scholar
Peri, V, ‘Inizi e finalità ecumeniche del Collegio Greco in Roma’. Aevum 44 (1970): 1–71.Google Scholar
Peri, V, ‘La Congregazione dei Greci (1573) e i suoi primi documenti’. In Forschielli, G. and Stickler, Alphonso (eds.), Studia Gratiana (Bologna: Institutum Iuridicum Universitatis Studiorum Bononiensis, 1967), Collectanea Stephan Kuttner, vol. 3, pp. 129–256.Google Scholar
Peri, V, ‘La lettura del Concilio di Firenze nella prospettiva unionistica romana’. In Alberigo, G. (ed.), Christian unity. The Council of Ferrara-Florence, 1438/39–1989 (Leuven: Leuven University Press, 1991), pp. 593–611.Google Scholar
Peri, V, Ricerche sull’editio princeps degli atti greci del Concilio di Firenze. Studi e testi, 275 (Vatican City: Biblioteca Apostolica Vaticana, 1975).Google Scholar
Peris, Lucian, Le missioni gesuite in Transilvania e Moldavia nel Seicento (Cluj-Napoca: Studii Europene, 1998).Google Scholar
Perkins, Leeman L., Music in the age of the Renaissance (New York: Norton, 1999).Google Scholar
Perry, Mary Elizabeth, The handless maiden: Moriscos and the politics of religion in early modern Spain (Princeton: Princeton University Press, 2005).Google Scholar
[ Persons, Robert ], A Treatise of Three Conversions of England from Paganisme to Christian Religion… 2 vols. ([St Omer: F. Bellet], 16031604).Google Scholar
Péter, Katalin, ‘Tolerance and intolerance in sixteenth-century Hungary’. In Grell, Ole Peter and Peter, Ole (eds.), Tolerance and intolerance in the European Reformation (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1996), pp. 249–61.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Peter, K., ‘Tolerance and intolerance in sixteenth-century Hungary’. In Grell, Ole Peter and Peter, Ole (eds.), Tolerance and intolerance in the European Reformation (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1996).Google Scholar
Peters, Christine, Patterns of piety: women, gender, and religion in late medieval and Reformation England (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2003).Google Scholar
Peterson, Willard J., ‘Why did they become Christians? Yang T’ing-yün, Li Chih-tsao, and Hsü Kuang-ch’i’. In Ronan, Charles and Oh, Bonnie (eds.), East meets west: the Jesuits in China, 1582–1773 (Chicago: Loyola University Press, 1988), pp. 129-52.Google Scholar
Pettegree, Andrew, Emden and the Dutch revolt: exile and the development of Reformed Protestantism (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1992).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Pettegree, Andrew (ed.), The early Reformation in Europe (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1992).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Pettegree, Andrew, ‘The politics of toleration in the Free Netherlands, 1572–1620’. In Grell, Ole Peter and Peter, Ole (eds.), Tolerance and intolerance in the European Reformation (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1996), pp. 182–98.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Pettegree, Andrew, Foreign Protestant communities in sixteenth-century London (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1986).Google Scholar
Pettegree, Andrew, Foreign Protestant communities in sixteenth-century London (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1986).Google Scholar
Pettegree, Andrew, Emden and the Dutch revolt: exile and the development of Reformed Protestantism (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1992).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Peukert, Will Erich and Zeller, Winfried (eds.), Valentin Weigel. Sämtliche Schriften (Stuttgart, F. Frommann, 1962–).Google Scholar
Pfister, Ulrich, ‘Reformierte Sittenzucht zwischen kommunaler und territorialer Organisation. Graubünden, 16.-18. Jahrhundert’, Archiv für Reformationsgeschichte / Archive for Reformation History 87 (1996):287–333.Google Scholar
Pfister, Ulrich, ‘Pastors and priests in the early modern grisons: organized profession or side activity’. Central European History 33 (2000), 41–.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Philips, Dirk, Enchiridion or handbook for the Christian soldier. Trans. Kolb, Abraham B. (Elkart, Ind.: Mennonite Publishing Co., 1910).Google Scholar
Phillips, John, The reformation of images: destruction of art in England, 1535–1660 (Berkeley: University of California Press, 1973).Google Scholar
Pidoux, Pierre (ed.), La forme des prières et chantz ecclésiastiques, 1542 facsimile edn (Kassel: n.p., 1959).Google Scholar
Pidoux, PierreLe psaultier huguenot du XVIe siècle, mélodies et documents. 2 vols. (Basel: Bärenreiter, 1962).Google Scholar
Pierling, P., Antonio Possevino. Missio Moscovitica (Paris: Leroux, 1882). Rome et Moscou (1547–1579) (Paris: Leroux, 1883).Google Scholar
Pierling, P., La Russie et le Saint-Siège, ètudes diplomatiques, vols. 12 (Paris: Plon-Nouritt, 1896).Google Scholar
Pijper, Fredrik (ed.), Der actus und handlung der degradation und verprenung der Christlichen Ritter und merterer Augustiner ordens geschehen zu Brussel… [Speyer: Johann Eckhart, 1523]. In Bibliotheca Reformatoria Neerlandica (The Hague: Martinus Nijhoff, 1911), vol. 8.Google Scholar
Pine, Martin L., Pietro Pomponazzi: radical philosopher of the Renaissance (Padua: Editrice Antenore, 1986).Google Scholar
Pinson, Mark (ed.), The Muslims of Bosnia-Hercegovina, their historic development from the Middle Ages to the dissolution of Yugoslavia (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1994).Google Scholar
Pipkin, H. Wayne, and Yoder, John H. (ed. and trans.), Balthasar Hubmaier: theologian of Anabaptism. Classics of the Radical Reformation, 5 (Scottdale, PA: Herald Press, 1989).Google Scholar
Pipkin, H. Wayne, ‘The positive religious values of Zwingli’s eucharistic writings’. In Furcha, E. J. (ed.), Huldrych Zwingli, 1484–1531: a legacy of radical reform, ARC Supplement No. 2 (Montreal: McGill University, 1985), pp. 107–43.Google Scholar
Piscator, Johannes, Aphorismi doctrinae christianae (Herborn: Corvinus, 1589). Translated into English and published as Aphorismes of Christian religion (London: Richard Field and Robert Dexter, 1596).Google Scholar
Pizarro, Hernando, ‘Relación de Hernando Pizarro acerca de la conquista’ [1533]. In Colección de libros y documentos referents a la historia del Perú 2nd series (Lima, 1920), vol. 3, pp. 167–80.Google Scholar
Platania, G., ‘Politica e religione nella Polonia dell’ultimo Wasa’. In Platania, G., ‘Rzeczpospolita’, Europa e Santa Sede trainteseed ostilità (Saggi sulla Polonia del Seicento) (Viterbo: Sette Città, 2000), pp. 23–78.Google Scholar
Plato, , Timaeus. Trans. Zeyl, Donald (Indianapolis: Hackett Publishing, 2000).Google Scholar
Platt, Tristan, ‘The Andean soldiers of Christ: confraternity organization, the mass of the sun and regenerative warfare in rural Potosí (18th to 20th centuries)’, Journal de la Société des Américanistes 73 (1987): 139–92.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Plokhy, S. N., Papstvo i Ukraina. Politika Rimskoï kurin na ukrainskikh zemlyakh v XVI-XVII vv. (Kiev, 1989).Google Scholar
Plokhy, S. N., The Cossacks and religion in early modern Ukraine (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2001).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Plumper, Hans-Dieter, Die Gütergemeinschaft bei den Täufern des 16. Jahrhunderts (Göttingen: Alfred Kümmerle, 1972).Google Scholar
Po-Chia Hsia, R., and Nierop, H. F. K. (eds.), Calvinism and religious toleration in the Dutch Golden Age (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2002).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Podskalsky, G., Griechische Theologie in der Zeitder Turkenherrschaft (1453–1821). Die Orthodoxie im Spannungsfeld der nachreformatorischen Konfessionen des Westens (Munich: C. H. Beck, 1988).Google Scholar
Podskalsky, G., ‘Die Union von Brest aus der Sicht des Ekumenischen Patriarchats (Konstantinopel) im 17. Jahrhundert’. Orientalia Christiana Periodica 61 (1995): 555–70.Google Scholar
Polanco, Juan Alfonso, Breve directorium ad confessarii ac confitentis munus recte obeundum (Antwerp: Joannes Bellerum, 1564).Google Scholar
Polcin, S., Une tentative d’Union au XVIe siècle: la mission religieuse du Père Antoine Possevin S. J. en Moscovie (1581–1582) (Rome: Pont. Institutum Orientalium Studiorum, 1957).Google Scholar
Pole, Reginald, ‘Cardinal Pole’s speech to the citizens of London, in behalf of religious houses’. In Strype, John (ed.), Ecclesiastical memorials (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1822), vol. 3, pt. II, pp. 482–510.Google Scholar
Polgar, László, Bibliographie sur l’histoire de la Compagnie de Jésus, 1901–1980. 6 vols. (Rome: Institutum Historicum S. I., 19811990).Google Scholar
Politi, Giorgio, Gli statuti impossibili. La rivoluzione tirolese del 1525 eil ‘programma’ di Michael Gaismair (Turin: Enaudi, 1995).Google Scholar
Polizzotto, Lorenzo, Theelectnation. The Savonarolan movement in Florence, 1494–1545 (Oxford and New York: Oxford University Press, 1994).Google Scholar
Pollard, A. W. et al. (eds.), A short-title catalogue of books printed in England, Ireland, Scotland and Wales, and of English books printed abroad, 14751640. 2nd edn, 3 vols. (London: Bibliographical Society, 19761991>).Google Scholar
Pollen, John H. (ed.), Unpublished documents relatingto the English martyrs: volume 1, 1584–1 603, Publications of the Catholic Record Society (London: J. Whitehead and Son, 1908), vol. 5.Google Scholar
Pollmann, Judith, ‘Public enemies, private friends: Arnoldus Buchelius’s experience of religious diversity in the early Dutch Republic’. In Wheelock, Arthur K. Jr and Seeff, Adele (eds.), The public and private in Dutch culture of the golden age (Newark: University of Delaware Press, 2000), pp. 181–90.Google Scholar
Pollmann, Judith, ‘Off the record: problems in the quantification of Calvinist church discipline’, Sixteenth Century Journal 33 (2002): 423–38.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
PoloOndegardo, Juan, ‘Los errores y supersticiones de los indios sacadas del tratado y averiguación que hizo el Lizenciado Polo’. In Durón, Juan Guillermo (ed.), El catecismo del III Concilio Provincial de Limaysus complements pastorales (1584–1585) (Buenos Aires, 1982), 459–78.Google Scholar
PoloOndegardo, Juan, ‘Instrucción contra las ceremonias y ritos que usan los Indios conforme al tiempo de su infidelidad’. In Durán, Juan Guillermo (ed.), El catecismo del III Concilio Provincial de Lima y sus complements pastorales (1584–1585) (Buenos Aires, 1982), pp.447–55.Google Scholar
Pomata, Gianna, ‘A Christian utopia of the Renaissance. Elena Duglioli’s spiritual and physical motherhood (ca. 1510–1520)’. In Medick, Kaspar Greyerz Hans, and Veit, Patrice, Von der dargestellten Person zum erinnerten Ich. Europaische Selbstzeugnisse als historische Quellen (1500–1850) (Cologne, Weimar, and Vienna: Böhlau, 2001), 2001), pp. 323–53.Google Scholar
Pomponazzi, Pietro, ‘De immortalitate animi’. ‘On the immortality of the soul’. Trans. Hay, William Henry II with Randall, John Herman Jr. In Cassirer, Ernst et al. (eds.), The Renaissance philosophy of man (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1948), pp. 257–381.Google Scholar
Ponnelle, Louis, and Bordet, Louis St. Philip Neri and the Roman society of his times, 1515–1595. Trans. Ralph Francis Kerr (London: Sheed and Ward, 1932; rpt. 1979).Google Scholar
Popkin, Richard H., ‘Some aspects of Jewish–Christian theological interchanges in Holland and England 1640–1700’. In Berg, Johannes and Wall, Ernestine G. E. (eds.), Jewish–Christian relations in the seventeenth century: studies and documents (Dordrecht: Kluwer, 1988), pp. 3–32.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Porter, Jack Wallace, ‘Bernhard Rothmann, 1495–1535, royal orator of the Münster Anabaptist Kingdom’. (Ph.D. dissertation, University of Wisconsin-Madison, 1964).
Potter, G. R., Zwingli (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Potter, G. R., Huldrych Zwingli (London: Edward Arnold, 1978).Google Scholar
Pozzi, Giovanni (ed.), Maria Maddalena de’ Pazzi. Le parole dell’estasi (Milan: Adelphi, 1984).Google Scholar
Praetorius, Anton, Gründlicher Bericht von Zauberey und Zauberern (Lich, 1598, 1602; Heidelberg, 1613; Frankfurt a. Main, 1629).Google Scholar
Prak, Maarten, ‘The carrot and the stick: social control and poor relief in the Dutch republic, sixteenth to eighteenth centuries’. In Schilling, Heinz (ed.), Institutionen, Instrumente und Akteure sozialerKontrolleund Disziplinierung im frühneuzeitlichen Europa / Institutions, instruments and agents of social control and discipline in early modern Europe (Frankfurt a.M.: Vittorio Klostermann, 1999), pp. 149–66.Google Scholar
Praszko, I., De Ecclesia Ruthena Catholica sede metropolitana vacante, 1655–1665 (Rome: Typographia augustiniana, 1944).Google Scholar
Press, Volker, Calvinismus und Territorialstaat: Regierung und Zentralbehörden der Kurpfalz 1559–1619 (Stuttgart: E. Klett, 1971).Google Scholar
Prestwich, Menna (ed.), International Calvinism, 1541–1715 (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1985).Google Scholar
Prestwich, Menna (ed.), International Calvinism 1541–1715 (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1985).Google Scholar
Preus, James S., Carlstadt’s ‘Ordinaciones’andLuther’s ‘Liberty’, Harvard Theological Studies, 21 (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1974).Google Scholar
Prierias, Silvester, De strigimagarum libri tres (Rome, 1521).Google Scholar
Probleme des Müntzerbildes (Berlin: Akademie Verlag, 1988).
Làzaro, Sastre, ‘Proceso de la beata de Piedrahita’, Àrchivio dominicano. Anuario 11 (1990): 350–401.Google Scholar
Làzaro, Sastre, ‘Proceso de la beata de Piedrahita (II)’, Archivio dominicano. Anuario 12 (1991): 337–86.Google Scholar
Prodi, Paolo, and Reinhard, Wolfgang (eds.), Das Konzil von Trent und die Moderne (Berlin: Duncker and Humblot, 2001). (Italian edn, Il concilio di Trento e il moderno. Bologna, 1996.)Google Scholar
Prodi, Paolo, Gabriella, Zarri, Luigi, Mezzadri, and Castenetto, D., Angela Merici. Vita della chiesa e spiritualità nella prima metà del Cinquecento. Convegno di studi storici (Mascalucia 2 1–22 iuglio 1997). Ed. Naro, Cataldo (Caltanissetta and Rome: Salvatore Sciascia Editore, 1998).Google Scholar
Prodi, Paolo, ‘Ricerche sulla teorica delle arti figurative nella riforma cattolica’. Archivio Italiano per la Storia della Pietà 4 (1965): 121–212.Google Scholar
Prosperi, Adriano, Tribunali della coscienza. Inquisitori, confessori missionari (Turin: Einaudi, 1997).Google Scholar
Prosperi, A.Tribunali della coscienza. Inquisitori, confessori e missionari (Turin: Einaudi, 1996).Google Scholar
Prosperi, Adriano, Tribunali della coscienza. Inquisitori, confessori, missionary (Turin: G. Ein-audi, 1996).Google Scholar
Przekop, E., ‘Die “Rebaptizatio Ruthenorum” auf dem Gebiet Polens vor der Union von Brest (1596)’, Ostkirchliche Studien 29 (1980): 272–82.Google Scholar
Puente, Luis dela, Perfección del cristiano en todos los estados. 4 vols. (Valladolid and Pamplona: Juan Godinez de Millis, 16121616).Google Scholar
Pullan, Brian, ‘Catholics and the poor in early modern Europe’, Transactions of the Royal Historical Society 26 (1976): 15–34.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Pullan, Brian, The Jews of Europe and the Inquisition of Venice 1550–1 670 (Totowa, NJ: Barnes and Noble, 1983).Google Scholar
Quellen zur Geschichte der Täufer. Quellen und Forschungen zur Reformationsgeschichte (Gütersloh: Bertelsmann 1955–).
Rab, Christoph, in [ Crespin, Jean, and Goulart, Simon ], Märtyrbuch: Darinnenmerckliche, denckwürdige Reden und Thaten viler heiligen Märtyrer beschriben werden… (Herborn: [Christoph Rab], 1590).Google Scholar
Rabe, Horst, Deutsche Geschichte1500–1600 (Munich: C. H. Beck, 1991).Google Scholar
Rabe, Horst, Deutsche Geschichte 1500–1600. Das Jahrhundert der Glaubensspaltung (Munich: C. H. Beck, 1991).Google Scholar
Rabil, Albert, Erasmus and the New Testament: the mind of a Christian humanist (San Antonio, TX: Trinity University Press, 1972).Google Scholar
Rabus, Ludwig, Historien der Heyligen Auβerwölten Gottes Zeügen, Bekennern und Martyrern… 8 vols. (Strasbourg: Samuel Emmel, 15521558).Google Scholar
Radonih, J., Shtamparije i shkole Rimske kuriye i Italiyi i juzhnoslovenskim zemlyama u XVIIveku (Belgrade, 1949).Google Scholar
Radonih, J., Rimska kuriya i juzhnoslovenskie zemlye od XVI do XIX veka (Belgrade, 1950).Google Scholar
Raitt, Jill, The eucharistic theology of Theodore Beza (Atlanta, GA: Scholars Press, 1972).Google Scholar
Rajamanickam, S. SJ (ed.), Roberto de Nobili on adaptation (Informatio) (Palayamkottai: De Nobili Research Institute, 1971).Google Scholar
Rajamanickam, S., Travel and ethnology in the Renaissance, south India through European eyes, 1250–1625 (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2000).Google Scholar
Rambo, Lewis, Understanding religious conversion (New Haven and London: Yale University Press, 1993).Google Scholar
Rammstedt, Otthein, ‘Stadtunruhen 1525’. In Wehler, Hans-Ulrich (ed.), Der Deutsche Bauernkrieg 1524–1526. Geschichte und Gesellschaft, Sonderheft, I (Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht, 1975), pp. 239–76.Google Scholar
Ramos Gavilán, Alonso, Historia del santuario de Nuestra Se˜ora de Copacabana [1621]. Ed. Pastor, Ignacio Prado (Lima, 1988).Google Scholar
Ranft, Patricia, A woman’s way. The forgotten history of women spiritual directors (New York: Palgrave, 2000).Google Scholar
Ranft, Patricia, Women and the religious life in premodern Europe (New York: St Martin’s, 1996).Google Scholar
Ranke, Leopold, Deutsche Geschichte im Zeitalter der Reformation. 4th edn (Leipzig: Duncker and Humblot, 1867), vol. I.Google Scholar
Rapley, Elizabeth, The dévotes: women and church in seventeenth-century France (Montreal: McGill-Queen’s University Press, 1990).Google Scholar
Rapley, Elisabeth, The dévotes: women and church in seventeenth-century France (Montreal and Ithaca, 1990).Google Scholar
Rapley, Elizabeth, A social history of the cloister: daily life in the teaching monasteries of the Old Regime (Montreal and Kingston: McGill-Queens University Press, 2001).Google Scholar
Rau, Susanne, Geschichte und Konfession. Städtische Geschichtsschreibung und Erinnerungskultur im Zeitalter von Reformation und Konfessionalisierung in Bremen, Breslau, Hamburg and Köln (Munich: Dölling and Galitz, 2002).Google Scholar
Ravid, Benjamin, ‘A tale of three cities and their raison d’état: Ancona, Venice, Livorno and the competition for Jewish merchants in the sixteenth century’, Mediterranean Historical Review 6 (1991), 138–62.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ravid, Benjamin, ‘“How profitable the nation of the Jewes are”: the Humble Addresses of Menasseh ben Israel and the Discorso of Simone Luzzatto’.In Reinharz, Judah and Swetschinski, Daniel (eds.), Mystics, philosophers, and politicians: essays in Jewish intellectual history in honor of Alexander Altmann (Durham, NC: Duke University Press, 1982), pp. 159–80.Google Scholar
Ravid, Benjamin, ‘The Venetian government and the Jews’. In Davis, Robert C. and Ravid, Benjamin (eds.), The Jews of early modern Venice (Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, 2001), pp. 3–30.Google Scholar
Reames, Sherry L., The Legenda aurea: a reexamination of its paradoxical history (Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1985).Google Scholar
Redden, Andrew, ‘Satan’s fortress: the devil in the Andes’. Unpublished MS. ‘The Sun God and the Queen of Hell: the devil in the colonial Peruvian middle ground’. Unpublished MS.
Redondi, Pietro, Galileo heretic (Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1987; Italian edn, 1983).Google Scholar
Redondi, Pietro, Galileo heretic. Trans. Rosenthal, Raymond (London: Allen Lane, 1987).Google Scholar
Reese, Gustave, Music in the Renaissance. Rev. edn (New York: Norton, 1959).Google Scholar
Registers of the Consistory of Geneva in the time of Calvin, vol. 1: 1542–1544. Ed. Lambert, Thomas A. and Watt, Isabella M.. Trans. McDonald, M. Wallace (Grand Rapids: William B. Eerdmans, 2000).Google Scholar
Registres de la Compagnie des Pasteurs de Genève au temps de Calvin. Ed. Bergier, Jean-François, Kingdon, Robert M. et al. Travaux d’Humanisme et Renaissance (Geneva: Droz, 1962–).Google Scholar
Registres du Consistoire de Genève au temps de Calvin. Ed. Lambert, Thomas A., Watt, Isabella M. et al. Travaux d’Humanisme et Renaissance (Geneva: Droz, 1967–).Google Scholar
Reinhard, Wolfgang (ed.), Bruno Gebhardt. Handbuch der deutschen Geschichte, 10 (Stuttgart: Klett-Cotta, 2001).Google Scholar
Reinhard, Wolfgang, Probleme deutscher Geschichte 1495 –1806. Reichsreform und Reformation 1 495–1555. Gebhardt, Handbuch der deutschen Geschichte, 10th edn, vol. 9 (Stuttgart: Klett-Cotta, 2001).Google Scholar
Reinhard, Wolfgang. ‘Papal power and family strategy in the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries’. In Asch, Ronald G. and Burke, Adolf M. (eds.), Princes, patronage, and the nobility: the court at the beginning of the modern age, c1450–1650 (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1991), pp. 329–56.Google Scholar
Reinhard, Wolfgang, ‘Gegenreformation als Modernisierung? Prologemena zu einer Theorie des Konfessionellen Zeitalters,’ Archiv für Reformationsgeschichte 68 (Gütersloh, 1977) pp. 226–52.Google Scholar
Reinhard, Wolfgang, and Heinz, Schilling (eds.), Die katholische Konfessionalisierung. Reformationsgeschichtliche Studien und Texte, 135 (Münster: Aschendorff, 1995).Google Scholar
Reinhard, Wolfgang, ‘Reformation, Counter-Reformation, and the early modern state: a reassessment’, Catholic Historical Review 75 (1989): 383–404.Google Scholar
Reinhard, Wolfgang, ‘Was ist katholische Konfessionalisierung?’ In Reinhard, Wolfgang and Schilling, Heinz (eds.), Die katholische Konfessionalisierung: Wissenschaftliches Symposion der Gesellschaft zur Herausgabe des Corpus Catholicorum und des Vereins für Reformationsgeschichte (Gütersloh: Gütersloher Verlagshaus, 1995), pp. 419–52.Google Scholar
Reinhard, Wolfgang, ‘Zwang zur Konfessionalisierung? Prolegomena zu einer Theorie des konfessionellen Zeitalters’, Zeitschrift für historische Forschung 10 (1983): 257–77.Google Scholar
Reinhard, Wolfgang (ed.), Bekenntnis und Geschichte: Die Confessio Augustana im historischen Zusammenhang. Schriften der Philosophischen Fakultäten der Universität Augsburg, 20 (Augsburg: Vögel, 1981).Google Scholar
Reinhard, WolfgangGegenreformation als Modernisierung? Prolegomena zu einer Theorie des konfes–sionellen Zeitalters’, Archiv für Reformationsgeschichte 68 (1977): 226–52.Google Scholar
Reinhard, WolfgangKonfession and Konfessionalisierung in Deutschland’. In Reinhard, Wolfgand, Bekenntnis und Geschichte: Die Confessio Augustana im historischen Zusammenhang. Schriften der Philosophischen Fakultäten der Universität Augsburg, 20 (Augsburg: Vögel, 1981), pp. 165–89.Google Scholar
Reinhard, Wolfgang, Geschichte der Staatsgewalt. Eine vergleichende Verfassungsgeschichte Europas von den Anfängen bis in die Gegenwart (Munich: Beck Verlag, 1999).Google Scholar
Rémy, Nicolas, Daemonolatriae libri tres (Lyon, 1595).Google Scholar
Rémy, Nicolas, Demonolatry. Trans. Summers, Montague (London, 1930).Google Scholar
Renoux, Christian, ‘Canonizzazione e santità femminile in età moderna’. In Foriani, Luigi and Properi, Adriano (eds.), Roma, la città del papa: vita civile e religiosa dal giubileo di Bonifacio VIII al iubileo di papa Wojtyla (Turin: Einaudi, 2000), pp. 731–51.Google Scholar
Renoux, C.Sainteté et mystique féminines à l’âge baroque. (Unpublished thèse de doctorat, Université de Paris I, 1995.)Google Scholar
Renoux, C., ‘Sainteté et mystique féminines à l’âge baroque’ (Unpublished thèse de doctorat: Université de Paris I, 1995).Google Scholar
Reu, Johann Michael (ed.), Quellen zur Geschichte des kirchlichen Unterrichts in der evangelischen Kirche Deutschlands zwischen 1530 und 1600. 4 vols. in 9 (Gütersloh: C. Bertelsmann, 19041935).Google Scholar
Rhodes, Elisabeth, ‘Y yo dije, “Sì senor”. Ana Domenge and the Barcelona Inquisition’. In Giles, Mary E. (ed.), Women in the Inquisition (Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1999), pp. 134–54.Google Scholar
Rhodes, Elizabeth (ed. and trans.), ‘This tight embrace’: Luise de Carvajal y Mendoza (Milwaukee: Marquette University Press, 2000).Google Scholar
Ricard, Robert, The spiritual conquest of Mexico: an essay on the apostolate and the evangelizing methods of the mendicant orders in New Spain, 1523–1572 [1933]. Trans. Byrd Simpson, Lesley (Berkeley, 1966).Google Scholar
Ricci, Matteo, The true meaning of the Lord of Heaven (T’ien-chu shih-i). Ed. Malatesta, E.. Trans. Lancashire, Douglas and Kuo-chen, Peter (St Louis and Taibei: The Institute of Jesuit Sources; Ricci Institute, 1985).Google Scholar
Ricci, Matteo, Storia dell’introduzione del Cristianesimo in Cina, 3 vols. Ed. D’Elia, Pasquale M. (Rome: Libreria dello Stato, 19421949).Google Scholar
Riccoboni, Bartolomea, Spiritualletters.Ed. and trans. Bornstein, Daniel (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 2000).Google Scholar
Rice, Louise, The altars and altarpieces of New St. Peter’s: outfitting the Basilica, 1621–1666 (Cambridge and New York: Cambridge University Press, with the American Academy in Rome, 1997).Google Scholar
Ridder-Symoens, Hilde (ed.), A history of the university in Europe, Vol. 2: Universities in early modern Europe (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1996).Google Scholar
Ridley, Jasper, John Knox (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1968).Google Scholar
Riedemann, Peter, Account of our religion, doctrine, and faith given by Peter Riedemann of the brothers whom men call Hutterians. Trans. Hasenberg, Kathleen. 2nd English edn. (Rifton, NY: Plough Publishing House, 1970).Google Scholar
Riegg, Ernst, Konfliktbereitschaft und Mobilität. Die protestantischen Geistlichen zwölf süddeutscher Reichsstädte (Leinfelden-Echterdingen: DRW-Verlag, 2002).Google Scholar
Rigault, G., Histoire générale de l’institut des frères des écoles chrétiennes. 9 vols. (Paris: Plon, 19371953).Google Scholar
Rituale Romanum Pauli V Pontificis Maximi iussu editum (Rome, 1614).
Rivara, J. H. Cunha, Archivo Portuguez Oriental (New Delhi: Asian Educational Services, 1992). fasc. 6.Google Scholar
Robinson, Hastings (ed.), The Zurich letters: comprising the correspondence of several English bishops and others with some of the Helvetian reformers, during the early part of the reign of Queen Elizabeth (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1842).Google Scholar
Roche, Jerome, Palestrina (London: Oxford University Press, 1971).Google Scholar
Roche, Jerome, Lassus (London: Oxford University Press, 1982).Google Scholar
Roche, Jerome, North Italian church music in the time of Monteverdi (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1984).Google Scholar
Rochelandet, Brigitte, Sorcières, diables et bouchers en Franche-Comté (Besançon: Cêtre, 1997).Google Scholar
Roeck, Bernd (ed.), Gegenreformation und Dreissigjähriger Krieg 1555–1648. Deutsche Geschichte in Quellen und Darstellung, vol 4 (Stuttgart: Reclam, 1996).Google Scholar
Roehrich, Gustave Guillaume, Essay on the life, the writings, and the doctrine of the Anabaptist, Hans Denk. Trans. Foster, Claude R., Bogart, William F., and Sice, Mildred M. (Lanham, MD: University Press of America, 1983).Google Scholar
Roellenbleck, Georg, ‘Jean Bodin et la liberté de conscience’. In Frank Lestringant, Hans R. Guggisberg, and Margolin, Jean-Claude (eds.), La liberté de conscience (XVIe–XVIIe siécles). Actes du Colloque de Mulhouse et Bâle (1989). Etudes de philologie et d’histoire, 44 (Geneva: Droz, 1991), pp. 97–106.Google Scholar
Roget, Amédeé, Histoire du peuple de Genèvedepuis la réforme jusqu’à l’Escalade. 7 vols. (Geneva: Jullien, 18701883).Google Scholar
Rogge, Joachim (ed.), 1521–1971: Luther in Worms. Ein Quellenbuch (Wittenberg: Luther–Verlag, 1971).Google Scholar
Rome, Nini Genève, Des fidèles entre deux chaires en France au XVIe siècle (Paris: Honoré Champion, 1997), p. 131.Google Scholar
Romeo, Giovanni, Esorcisti, confessori e sessualità femminile nell’Italia della Controriforma. A proposito di due casi modenesi del primo Seicento (Florence: Le Lettere, 1998).Google Scholar
Romeo, Giovanni, Inquisitori, esorcisti e streghe nell’Italia dalla Contrariforma (Florence: San-soni, 1990).Google Scholar
Roodenburg, Herman, Oonder censuur: De kerkelijke tucht in de gereformeerde gemeente van Amsterdam, 1578–1700 (Hilversum: Verloren, 1990).Google Scholar
Roodenburg, Herman, ‘Reformierte Kirchenzucht und Ehrenhandel: Das Amsterdamer Nachbarschaftsleben im 17. Jahrhundert’. In Schilling, Heinz (ed.), Kirchenzucht und Sozialdisziplinierungim fr¨uhneuzeitlichen Europa (Berlin: Duncker & Humblot, 1994), pp. 129–52.Google Scholar
Roper, Lyndal, Oedipus and the devil: witchcraft, sexuality and religion in early modern Europe (London and New York: Routledge, 1994).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Roper, Lyndal, The holy household: women and morals in Reformation Augsburg (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1989).Google Scholar
Roper, Lyndal, Oedipus and the devil. Witchcraft, sexuality and religion in early modern Europe (London and New York: Routledge, 1994).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Roper, Lyndal, The holy household: women and morals in ReformationAugsburg (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1989).Google Scholar
Rorem, Paul, Calvin and Bullinger on the Lord’s Supper (Bramcote, Notts.: Grove Books, 1989).Google Scholar
Rosemary, O’Day, ‘Geschichte der bischöflichen Kirchenvisitation in England, 1500–1689’. In Zeeden, E. W., and Lang, P. T. (eds.), Kirche und Visitation: Beiträge zur Erforschung des frühneuzeitlichen Visitationswesens in Europa (Stuttgart: Klett-Cotta, 1984), pp. 191–215.Google Scholar
Rosenthal, Judah, ‘Marcin Czechowic and Jacob of Belzyce: Arian–Jewish encounters in 16th century Poland’, Proceedings of the American Academy of Jewish Research 34 (1966), 77–97.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Rosheim, Joseph, Joseph of Rosheim: historical writings [Hebrew]. Ed., trans., and intro. Fraenkel-Goldschmidt, Chava (Jerusalem: Magnes Press, 1996).Google Scholar
Rosman, M. J., ‘Jewish perceptions of insecurity and powerlessness in 16th–18th century Poland’, Polin: A Journal of Polish-Jewish Studies 1 (1986), 19–27.Google Scholar
RostworowskiDiezCanseco, María. Pachacamac y el Se˜or de los Milagros: Una trajectoria milenaria (Lima, 1992).Google Scholar
Rubies, Joan-Pau, ‘The Jesuit discovery of Hinduism: Antonio Rubino’s account of the history of religion of Vijayanagara (1608)’, Archiv für Religionsgeschichte 3 (2001).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Rublack, Hans-Christoph (ed.), Die lutherische Konfessionalisierung in Deutschland. Schriften des Vereins für Reformationsgeschichte, no. 197 (Gütersloh: Mohn, 1992).Google Scholar
Rublack, Hans Christoph, ‘Is there a “new history” of the urban Reformation?’ In Kouri, E. I. and Scott, Tom (eds.), Politics and society in Reformation Europe. Essays for Sir Geoffrey Elton on his sixty-fifth birthday (Houndmills: Macmillan, 1987), pp. 121–41.Google Scholar
Ruderman, David, Jewish thought and scientific discovery in early modern Europe (Detroit: Wayne State University, 2001).Google Scholar
Rudi, R. Tat’iana, ‘La santità femminile nell’antica Rus’. In Mainardi, Adalberto (ed.), Forme della santità russa. Atti del Convegno ecumenico internazionale di spiritualità ortodossa sezione russa (Bose: Edizioni QiQajon, 2002), pp. 211–28.Google Scholar
Rule, Paul, K’ung-tzu or Confucius? The Jesuit interpretation of Confucianism (Sydney: Allen & Unwin, 1986).Google Scholar
Runciman, S., The great church in captivity. A study of the patriarchate of Constantinople from the eve of the Turkish conquest to the Greek war of independence (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1968).Google Scholar
Rupp, E. Gordon, and Drewery, Benjamin (eds.), Martin Luther (London: Edward Arnold, 1970).Google Scholar
Rupp, E. Gordon, and Drewery, Benjamin (eds.), Martin Luther (London: Edward Arnold, 1970).Google Scholar
Rupp, Gordon, ‘Luther and government’. In Koenigsberger, Helmut (ed.), Luther (London: Macmillan, 1973), pp. 125–49.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Rush, Alfred C., ‘Spiritual martyrdom in St. Gregory the Great’, Theological Studies 23 (1962): 569–89.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Russo, François, ‘Le rôle respectif du catholicisme et du protestantisme dans le développement des sciences aux XVIe et XVIIe siècles’, Journal of World History 3 (1956), 854–80.Google Scholar
Ryan, Frances, and Rybolt, E. John (eds.), Vincent de Paul and Louise de Marillac: rules, conferences, and writings. Intro. O’Donnell, Hugh F.. Preface Tarrazi, Amin A. (New York: Paulist Press, 1995).Google Scholar
Saak, Eric, High way to heaven: the Augustinian platform between reform and Reformation, 1292–1524 (Leiden: Brill, 2002).Google Scholar
Sabean, David W., Landbesitz und Gesellschaft am Vorabend des Bauernkriegs. Eine Studie der sozialen Verhältnisse im südlichen Oberschwaben in den Jahren vor 1525. Quellen und Forschungen zur Agrargeschichte, 26 (Stuttgart: Gustav Fischer, 1972).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Sachsse, Carl D.Balthasar Hubmaierals Theologe. Neue Studienzur Geschichte der Theologie und der Kirche, 20 (Berlin: Trowitzsch 1914).Google Scholar
Sahlins, Marshall, Islands of history (Chicago, 1985).Google Scholar
Saignes, Thierry, ‘The colonial condition in the Quechua-Aymara heartland (1570–1780)’. In Salomon, Frank and Schwartz, Stuart B. (eds.), The Cambridge history of the native peoples of the Americas, vol 3: South America, part 2 (Cambridge, 1999), pp. 59–137.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
SallesReese, Verónica, From Viracocha to the Virgin of Copacabana: representations of the sacred at Lake Titicaca (Austin, TX, 1997).Google Scholar
Sallmann, J.-M.Naples et ses saints à l’âge baroque (1540–1750), (Paris: Presses Universitaires de France, 1994).Google Scholar
Sallnow, Michael J., Pilgrims of the Andes. Regional cults in Cuzco (Washington, DC, 1987).Google Scholar
Salomon, Frank, and Urioste, George L. (eds.), The Huarochirí manuscript: a testament of ancient and colonial Andean religion (Austin, 1991).Google Scholar
Salomon, Frank, ‘Introductory essay’. In Salomon, Frank and Urioste, George L. (eds.), The Huarochirí manuscript: a testament of ancient and colonial Andean religion (Austin, TX, 1991), pp. 1–38.Google Scholar
Salomon, Frank, ‘Nightmare victory: the meanings of conversion among Peruvian Indians (Huarochirí, 1608?)’, 1992 Lecture Series, Working paper no. 7. Department of Spanish and Portuguese, University of Maryland, College Park, 1990.Google Scholar
San Pedro, Juan, La persecución del demonio. Crónica de los primeros agustinos del norte del Perú [c. 1560]. Ed. Deeds, Eric E. (Málaga, 1992).Google Scholar
Sántha, Georgius, and Vilá Palá, Claudius (eds.), Epistolarium coaetanorum S. Josephi Calasanctii 1600–1648. 6 vols. (Rome: Editiones Calasanctianae, 19771981).Google Scholar
Sántha, György Ahuilera César, and Centelles, Julián, San José de Calasanz. Su obra, escritos (Madrid: Biblioteca de Autores christianos, 1956).Google Scholar
Santillán, Hernando . ‘Relación del origin, descendencia, política y gobierno de los Incas’ [1563]. In Barba, Francisco Esteve (ed.), Crónicas peruanas de interes indígena (Madrid, 1968), pp.97–149.Google Scholar
Saraiva, Antonio, Inquisiçião e critãos novos (Porto: Editorial Inova, 1969).Google Scholar
Sargent, Rose-Mary, The diffident naturalist: Robert Boyle and the philosophy of experiment (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1995).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Sastre, Làzaro, ‘Proceso de la beata de Piedrahita’. Archivio dominicano. Anuario 11 (1990): 350–401.Google Scholar
Sastre, Làzaro, ‘Proceso de la beata de Piedrahita (II)’. Archivio dominicano. Anuario 12 (1991): 337–86.Google Scholar
[ Sattler, Michael ], Brüderlich vereynigung etzlicher kinder Gottes, sieben Artickel betreffend… [Worms: Peter Schöffer the Younger, c. 15271529].Google Scholar
Saulle Hippenmeyer, Immacolata, Nachbarschaft, Pfarrei und Gemeinde in Graubünden 1400–1600. Quellen und Forschungen zur Bündner Geschichte, 7 (Chur: Staatsarchiv Graubünden, 1997).Google Scholar
Saunders, Steven, Cross, sword, and lyre: sacred music at the imperial court of Ferdinand II of Habsburg (1619–1637) (Oxford and New York: Oxford University Press, 1995).Google Scholar
Sawicki, J., ‘Die “Rebaptizatio Ruthenorum” imlichte der polnischen Synodalgesetzgebung im XV. und XVI. Jh.’. In Congressus Historiae Slavicae Salisburgensis, Geschichte der Ost- und Westkirche in ihren wechseleitigen Beziehungen. Annales Instituti Slavici, vols. 13 (Wiesbaden: Otto Harrassowitz, 1967).Google Scholar
Sawr, Abraham (ed.), Theatrum de Veneficis (Frankfurt a. Main, 1586).Google Scholar
Scaduto, Mario, Storia della Compagnia di Gesu in Italia. L’epoca di Giacomo Lainez, 1556–1565. Vol. 3: Il governo. Vol. 4: L’azione. Vol. 5: L’opera di Francesco Borgia, 1562–1572 (Rome: Institutum Historicum S. I., 19641992).Google Scholar
Scaraffia, Lucetta, and Zarri, Gabriella (eds.), Donne e fede, santità e vita religiosa in Italia (Rome and Bari: Laterza, 1994). English trans. Women and faith: Catholic religious life in Italy from late antiquity to the present (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1999).Google Scholar
Scattigno, Anna, ‘Carissimo figliolo in Cristo’. In Ferrante, Lucia, Palazzi, Maura, and Pomata, Gianna (eds.), Ragnatele di rapporti: patronato e reti di relazione nella storia delle donne (Turin: Rosenberg & Sellier, 1988).Google Scholar
Schaab, Meinrad (ed.), Territorialstaat und Calvinismus (Stuttgart: Kohlhammer, 1993).Google Scholar
Schaab, Meinrad, ‘Obrigkeitlicher Calvinismus und Genfer Gemeindemodell: Die Kurpfalz als frühestes reformiertes Territorium im Reich und ihre Einwirkungen auf Pfalz-Zweibrücken’. In Schaab, Meinrad (ed.), Territorialstaat und Calvinismus (Stuttgart: W. Kohlhammer Verlag, 1993), 34–86.Google Scholar
Schalk, Carl F., Luther on music: paradigms of praise (St Louis: Concordia, 1988).Google Scholar
Scharfe, Martin, Evangelische Andachtsbilder: Studien zu Intention und Funktion des Bildes in der Frömmigkeitsgeschichte vornehmlich des schwäbischen Raumes (Stuttgart: Verlag Müller & Graf, 1968).Google Scholar
Scheible, Heinz, Melanchthon: Eine Biographie (Munich: C. H. Beck, 1997).Google Scholar
Scheible, Heinz, ‘The Reformation and the rise of the early modern state’. In Tracy, James D. (ed.), Luther and the modern state in Germany (Kirksville: Sixteenth Century Journal Publishers, 1986),pp21–30.Google Scholar
Scheurmann, I. (ed.), Frieden durch Recht. Das Reichskammergericht von 1495 bis 1806 (Mainz: P. von Zabern, 1994).Google Scholar
Schilling, Heinz (ed.), Die reformierte Konfessionalisierung in Deutschland – Das Problem der ‘Zweiten Reformation’. Schriften des Vereins für Reformationsgeschichte, no. 195 (Gütersloh: Gütersloher Verlagshaus, 1986).Google Scholar
Schilling, HeinzAufbruchund Krise: Deutschland 1517–1648 (Berlin: Siedler, 1988).Google Scholar
Schilling, HeinzCivic Calvinism in northwestern Germany and the Netherlands: sixteenth to nineteenth centuries. Sixteenth Century Essays & Studies, vol. 17 (Kirksville, MO: Sixteenth Century Journal Publishers, 1991).Google Scholar
Schilling, HeinzReligion, political culture, and the emergence of early modern society: essays in German and Dutch history. Studies in Medieval and Reformation Thought, vol. 50 (Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1992).Google Scholar
Schilling, Heinz, Die neue Zeit. Vom Christenheitseuropa zum Europa der Staaten, 1250–1750 (Berlin: Siedler, 1999).Google Scholar
Schilling, Heinz, Die Stadt in der Frühen Neuzeit. Enzyklopädie deutscher Geschichte, 24 (Munich: Oldenbourg, 1993).Google Scholar
Schilling, Heinz, Konfessionskonflikt und Staatsbildung: Eine Fallstudie über das Verhältnis von religiösem und sozialem Wandel in der Frühneuzeit am Beispiel der Grafschaft Lippe (Guterslöh: Mohn, 1981).Google Scholar
Schilling, Heinz (ed.), Die reformierte Konfessionalisierung in Deutschland – Das Problem der ‘Zweiten Reformation’ (Guterslöh: Mohn, 1986).Google Scholar
Schilling, Heinz, ‘Confessionalization in the Empire: religious and societal change in Germany between 1555 and 1620’. In Schilling, Heinz, Religion, political culture and the emergence of early modern society. Essays in German and Dutch History (Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1992), pp. 205–45.Google Scholar
Schilling, Heinz, ‘Confessional Europe’. In Brady, T. A. Jr, Oberman, H. A., and Tracy, J. D. (eds.), Handbook of European History, 1400–1600: Late middle ages, Renaissance and Reformation, vol. 2: Visions, programs and outcomes (Leiden: Brill, 1995), pp. 641–75.Google Scholar
Schilling, Heinz, ‘Confessionalization in the empire: religious and societal change in Germany between 1555 and 1620’. In Schilling, Heinz, Religion, political culture and the emergence of early modern society: essays in German and Dutch history (Leiden: Brill, 1992), pp. 205– 45.Google Scholar
Schilling, Heinz, ‘Die Konfessionalisierung von Kirche, Staat und Gesellschaft: Profil, Leistung, Defizite und Perspektiven eines geschichtswissenschaftlichen Paradigmas’. In Reinhard, Wolfgang and Schilling, Heinz (eds.), Die katholische Konfessionalisierung: Wissenschaftliches Symposion der Gesellschaft zur Herausgabe des Corpus Catholicorum und des Vereins für Reformationsgeschichte (Gütersloh: Gütersloher Verlagshaus, 1995), pp. 1–49.Google Scholar
Schilling, Heinz, ‘“History of crime” or “history of sin”? Some reflections on the social history of early modern church discipline’. In Kouri, E. I. and Scott, Tom (eds.), Politics and society in Reformation Europe: essays for Sir Geoffrey Elton on his 65 th birthday (London: Macmillan, 1987), pp. 289–310.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Schilling, Heinz, ‘Calvinism and the making of the modern mind: ecclesiastical discipline of public and private sin from the sixteenth to the nineteenth century’. In Schilling, Heinz, Civic Calvinism in northwestern Germany and the Netherlands: Sixteenth to nineteenth centuries (Kirksville: Sixteenth Century Journal Publishers, 1991), pp. 41–68.Google Scholar
Schilling, Heinz, ‘Die Frühneuzeitliche Formierung und Disziplinierung von Ehe, Familie und Erziehung im Spiegel calvinistischer Kirchenratsprotokolle’. In Prodi, Paolo (ed.), Treueformeln, Glaubensbekenntnisse und Sozialdisziplinierung zwischen Mittelalter und Neuzeit (Munich: Oldenbourg, 1993), pp. 199–235.Google Scholar
Schilling, Heinz, ‘Die Kirchenzucht im frühneuzeitlichen Europa in interkonfessionell vergleichender und interdisziplinärer Perspektive: Eine Zwischenbilanz’. In Schilling, Heinz (ed.), Kirchenzucht und Sozialdisziplinierung im frühneuzeitlichen Europa (Berlin: Duncker & Humblot, 1994), pp. 11–40.Google Scholar
Schilling, Heinz, ‘Profil und Perspektiven einer interdisziplinären und komparatistischen Disziplinierungs-forschung jenseits einer Dichotomie von Gesellschafts- und Kulturgeschichte’. In Schilling, Heinz (ed.), Institutionen, Instrumente und Akteure sozialer Kontrolle und Disziplinierung im frühneuzeitlichen Europa / Institutions, instruments and agents of social control and discipline in early modern Europe (Frankfurt a.M.: Vittorio Klostermann, 1999), pp. 3–36.Google Scholar
Schilling, Heinz, ‘Reform and supervision of family life in Germany and the Netherlands’. In Mentzer, R. A. (ed.), Sin and the Calvinists: Morals control and the consistory in the Reformed tradition (Kirksville: Sixteenth Century Journal Publishers, 1994), pp. 15–61.Google Scholar
Schilling, Heinz, ‘Reformierte Kirchenzucht als Sozialdisziplinierung? Die Tätigkeit des Emder Presby-teriums in den Jahren 1557–1562’. In Heinz Schilling and Ehbrecht, W. (eds.), Niederlande und Nordwestdeutschland: Studien zur Regional- und Stadtgeschichte Nordwestkontinentaleu-ropas im Mittelalter und in der Neuzeit (Cologne, Vienna, and Böhlau, 1983), pp. 261–327.Google Scholar
Schilling, Heinz, ‘Sündenzucht und frühneuzeitliche Sozialdisziplinierung: Die calvinistische, presbyte-riale Kirchenzucht in Emden vom 16. bis 19. Jahrhundert’. In Schmidt, Georg (ed.), Stände und Gesellschaft im Alten Reich (Stuttgart: Steiner, 1989), pp. 265–302.Google Scholar
Schilling, Heinz (ed.), Institutionen, Instrumente und Akteure sozialer Kontrolle und Disziplinierung im frühneuzeitlichen Europa / Institutions, instruments and agents of social control and discipline in early modern Europe (Frankfurt a.M.: Vittorio Klostermann, 1999).Google Scholar
Schilling, HeinzKirchenzucht und Sozialdisziplinierung im frühneuzeitlichen Europa (Berlin: Duncker&Hum-blot, 1994).Google Scholar
Schilling, Heinz, ‘Confessional Europe’. In Brady, Thomas A. Jr, Oberman, Heiko A., and Tracy, James D. (eds.), Handbook of European history 1400–1600: Late Middle Ages, Renaissance and Reformation, vol. I (Leiden: Brill, 1995),pp641–75 Google Scholar
Schilling, Heinz, ‘Konfession and Konfessionalisierung in Deutschland’. In Reinhard, Wolfgand, Bekenntnis und Geschichte: Die Confessio Augustana im historischen Zusammenhang. Schriften der Philosophischen Fakultäten der Universität Augsburg, 20 (Augsburg: Vögel, 1981).Google Scholar
Schindling, Anton, and Ziegler, Walter (eds.), Die Territorien des Reichs im Zeitalter der Reformation und Konfessionalisierung. Land und Konfession 1500–1650. Katholisches Leben und Kirchenreform im Zeitalter der Glaubensspaltung, 4 vols. (Münster: Aschendorff, 19891993).Google Scholar
Schindling, Anton, ‘Andersgläubige Nachbarn. Mehrkonfessionalität und Parität in Territorien und Städten des Reichs’. In Bussman, Klaus and Bussman, Klaus (eds.), 1648. Krieg und Frieden in Europa vol. I Politik, Religion, Recht und Gesellschaft (Münster and Osnabrück: Veranstaltungsgesellschaft 350 Jahre Westfälischer Friede, 1998), pp. 465– 73.Google Scholar
Schindling, Anton, ‘Schulen und Universitäten im 16. und 17. Jahrhundert: 10 The-sen zur Bildungsexpansion, Laienbildung und Konfessionalisierung nach der Reformation’. In Brandmüller, Wolfgang (ed.), Ecclesia militans. Studien zur Konzilien-und Reformationsgeschichte; Remigius Bäumer zum 70. Geburtstag gewidmet (Paderborn: Schöningh Verlag, 1988), pp. 561–70.Google Scholar
Schmauss, Johann Jakob (ed.), Neue und vollständigere Sammlung der Reichs-Abschiede. 4 vols.(Frankfurt a. M.: Koch, 1747; rpt. Osnabrück: Zeller, 1967).Google Scholar
Schmid, J.Weitere Beiträge zur Geschichte des römischen Breviers und Missale’, Theologisches Quartalschrift 67 (1885): 468–87, 624–37.Google Scholar
Schmidt, Heinrich Richard, Konfessionalisierung im 16. Jahrhundert. Enzyklopädie deutsche Geschichte, vol. 12 (Munich: R. Oldenbourg Verlag, 1992).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Schmidt, Heinrich Richard, Reichsstädte, Reich und Reformation. Korporative Reichspolitik 1521–1529/30. Veröffentlichungen des Instituts für Europäische Geschichte Mainz, 122 (Stuttgart: Franz Steiner, 1986).Google Scholar
Schmidt, Heinrich Richard, ‘Die Häretisierung des Zwinglianismus im Reich seit 1525’. In Blickle, Peter (ed.), Zugänge zur bäuerlichen Reformation. Bauern und Reformation, 1 (Zurich: Chronos, 1987), pp. 219–36.Google Scholar
Schmidt, Georg, ‘Der Westfälische Friede als Grundgesetz des komplementären Reichs-Staats’. In Bussman, Klaus and Schilling, Heinz (eds.), 1648. Krieg und Frieden in Europa vol. I Politik, Religion, Recht und Gesellschaft (Münster and Osnabrück: Veranstaltungsgesellschaft 350 Jahre Westfälischer Friede, 1998), pp. 447–54.Google Scholar
Schmidt, Georg, Der Dreissigjährige Krieg (Munich: Verlag C. H. Beck, 1995).Google Scholar
Schmidt, H. R., Dorf und Religion: Reformierte Sittenzucht in Berner Landgemeinden der Fruhen Neuzeit (Stuttgart, Jena, and New York: Gustav Fischer Verlag, 1995).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Schmidt, H. R., ‘Gemeinde und Sittenzucht im protestantischen Europa der frühen Neuzeit’. In Blickle, Peter (ed.), Theorien kommunaler Ordnung in Europa (Munich: Oldenbourg, 1996), pp. 181–214.Google Scholar
Schmidt, H. R., ‘Pazifizierung des Dorfes: Struktur und Wandel von Nachbarschaftskonflikten vor Berner Sittengerichten 1570–1800’. In Schilling, Heinz (ed.), Kirchenzucht und Sozialdisziplinierung im frühneuzeitlichen Europa (Berlin: Duncker & Humblot, 1994), pp. 91–128.Google Scholar
Schmidt, H. R., ‘Sozialdisziplinierung? Ein Plädoyer für das Ende des Etatismus in der Konfessionali-sierungsforschung’, Historische Zeitschrift 265 (1997): 639–82.Google Scholar
Schmidt, M., ‘Visitation’. In Die Religion in Geschichte und Gegenwart: Handwörterbuch für Theologie und Religionswissenschaft, 3rd edn, vol. 6 (Tübingen: J. C. B. Mohr (Paul Siebeck), 1962), cols. 1412–13.
Schmidt, Ph., Die Illustration der Lutherbibel 1522–1700 (Basel: Friedrich Reinhardt, 1962).Google Scholar
Schmidt, Peter, Das Collegium Germanicum in Rom und die Germaniker. Zur Funktion eines römischen Ausländerseminars 1552–1914 (Tübingen: Max Niemeyer Verlag, 1984).Google Scholar
Schmitt, Charles B., Aristotle and the Renaissance (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1993).Google Scholar
Schmitt, Charles B., ‘The rise of the philosophical textbook’. Cambridge history of Renaissance philosophy (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1988), pp. 795–6.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Schnabel-Schüle, Helga, ‘Calvinistische Kirchenzucht in Württemberg? Zur Theorie und Praxis der württembergischen Kirchenkonvente’, Zeitschrift für württembergischenLan-desgeschichte 49 (1990): 169–223.Google Scholar
Schnabel-Schüle, Helga, ‘Der große Unterschied und seine kleinen Folgen: Zum Problem der Kirchenzucht als Unterscheidungskriterium zwischen lutherischer und reformierter Konfession’. In Hagenmaier, Monika and Hagenmaier, Monika (eds.), Krisenbewußtsein und Krisenbewältigung in derFrühen Neuzeit / Crisis in early modern Europe: Festschrift für Hans-Christoph Rublack (Frankfurt a.M.: Lang, 1992), pp. 197–214.Google Scholar
Schnabel-Schüle, Helga, ‘Kirchenzucht als Verbrechensprävention’. In Schilling, Heinz (ed.), Kirchenzucht und Sozialdisziplinierung im frühneuzeitlichen Europa (Berlin: Duncker & Humblot, 1994), pp. 49–64.Google Scholar
Schormann, Gerhard, Der Dreissigjährige Krieg (Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht, 1985).Google Scholar
Schorn-Schutte, Luise, Evangelische Geistlichkeit in der Frühneuzeit, deren Anteil an der Entfal-tung frühmoderner Staatlichkeit und Gesellschaft. Dargestellt am Beispiel des Fürstentums Braunschweig-Wolfenbüttel, der Landgrafschaft Hessen-Kassel und der Stadt Braunschweig. Quellen und Forschungen zur Reformationsgeschichte, vol. 62 (Gütersloh: G¨utersloher Verlagshaus, 1996).Google Scholar
Schorn-Schütte, Luise, and Dixon, Scott, ‘Introduction’. In Schorn-Schütte, Luise and Dixon, Scott (eds.), The Protestant clergy of early modern Europe (Houndmills: Palgrave Macmillan, 2003), pp. 1–38.Google Scholar
Schorn-Schütte, Luise, and Dixon, Scott, ‘Die Geistlichen vor der Revolution. Zur Sozialgeschichte der evangelischen Pfarrer und des katholischen Klerus am Ende des Alten Reiches’. In Berding, Helmut, François, Etienne, and Ullmann, Hans Peter (eds.), Deutschland und Frankreich im Zeitalter der französischen Revolution (Frankfurt a. Main: Suhrkamp, 1989), pp. 216–44.Google Scholar
Schorn-Schütte, Luise, and Dixon, Scott, Evangelische Geistlichkeit in der Frühneuzeit. Deren Anteil an der Entfaltung frühmoderner Staatlichkeitund Gesellschaft. (16.–18. Jahrhundert) (Gütersloh: Gütersloher Verlagshaus, 1996).Google Scholar
Schorn-Schütte, Luise, and Dixon, Scott, ‘Matrimony as profession: the clergyman’s wife’. In Menchi, Silvana Seidel, Kuehn, Thomas, and Schutte, Anne Jacobson (eds.), Time, space, and women’s lives in early modern Europe (Kirksville, MO: Truman State University Press, 2001), pp. 255–77.Google Scholar
Schorn-Schütte, Luise, and Dixon, Scott, ‘Priest, preacher, pastor: research on clerical office in early modern Europe’, Central European History 33 (2000), 1–39.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Schorn-Schütte, Luise, and Dixon, Scott, ‘Zwischen “Amt” und “Beruf”: Der Prediger als Wächter, “seelenhirt” oder Volkslehrer. Evangelische Geistlichkeit im Alten Reich und in der schweizerischen Eidgenossen-schaft im 18. Jahrhundert’. In Schorn-Schütte, Luise and Sparn, Walter (eds.), Protes-tantische Pfarrer. Zur sozialen und politischen Rolle einer bürgerlichen Gruppe in der deutschen Gesellschaft des 18. bis 20. Jahrhunderts (Stuttgart: Kohlhammer Verlag, 1997), pp. 1–35.Google Scholar
Schornbaum, Karl, ed., Quellen zur Geschichte der Täufer: Bayern (Gütersloh: Bertelsmann, 1951), vol. 5, pt. II.Google Scholar
Schramm, Gottfried, Die polnische Adel und die Reformation 1548–1607 (Wiesbaden: F. Steiner, 1965).Google Scholar
Schramm, Gottfried, ‘Reformation und Gegenreformation in Krakau: Die Zuspitzung des konfessionellen Kampfes in der polnischen Hauptstadt’, Zeitschrift für Ostforschung 19 (1970): 1–41.Google Scholar
Schreiner, K., ‘Tolerantz’. In Brunner, O., Conze, W., and Koselleck, R. (eds.), Geschichtliche Grundbegriffe (Stuttgart: E. Klett, 19721997), pp. 445–605.Google Scholar
Schulenberg, David, Music in the Baroque era from Monteverdi to Bach (New York: Oxford University Press, 2001), pp. 531–7.Google Scholar
Schuler, Johann Melchior, and Schulthess, Johannes (eds.), Ulrich Zwingli, Opera completa, editio prima. 10 vols. (Turicil, 18291842).Google Scholar
Schultheis, Heinrich, Ausführliche Instruction, wie in Inquisition Sachen des grewlichen Lasters der Zauberey zu procedieren (Cologne, 1634).Google Scholar
Schultz, Selina G. et al. (eds.), Corpus Schwenckfeldianorum. 19 vols. (Leipzig: Breitkopf & Härtel, 19071961).Google Scholar
Schultz, Selina Gerhard, Caspar Schwenckfeld von Ossig (1489–1561). 2nd edn, intro, biblio. Erb, Peter C. (Norristown, PA: Board of Publication of the Schwenkfelder Church, 1977).Google Scholar
Schulze, Winfried, ‘Die veränderte Bedeutung sozialer Konflikte im 16. und 17. Jahrhundert’. In Wehler, Hans-Ulrich (ed.), Der Deutsche Bauernkrieg 1524–1526. Geschichte und Gesellschaft, Sonderheft, 1 (Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht, 1975), pp. 277–302.Google Scholar
Schulze, Winfried, ‘Gerhard Oestreichs Begriff “Sozialdisziplinierung in der Fruhen Neuzeit”’, Zeitschrift für historische Forschung 14 (1987): 265–302.Google Scholar
Schulze, Winfried, ‘Concordia, Discordia, Tolerantia. Deutsche Politik im konfessionellen Zeitalter’. In Kunisch, Johannes (ed.), Neue Studien zurfrühneuzeitlichen Reichsgeschichte. Zeitschrift für historische Forschung, Beiheft 3 (Berlin, Duncker and Humblot, 1987). pp. 43–79.Google Scholar
Schutte, Anne Jacobson, Aspiring saints: pretense of holiness, inquisition and gender in the Republic of Venice, 16181750 (Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, 2001).Google Scholar
Schutte, Anne Jacobson (ed.), Autobiography of an aspiring saint: Cecilia Ferrazzi. The other voice in early modern Europe (Chicago: Chicago University Press, 1996).Google Scholar
Schutte, A. J.Aspiring saints: pretense of holiness, inquisition and gender in the republic of Venice, 1618–1 750 (Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, 2001).Google Scholar
Schutte, Anne J. (ed. and trans.), Autobiography of an aspiring saint (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1996).Google Scholar
Schwarz, Reinhard, Luther (Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht, 1986).Google Scholar
Schwarz, Reinhard, Die apokalyptische Theologie Thomas Müntzers und der Taboriten. Beitrage zur historischen Theologie, 55 (Tübingen: Mohr 1977).Google Scholar
Schwarz, Reinhard, Luther. Die Kirche in ihrer Geschichte, III/1 (Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht, 1986): 693–720, 953–74.Google Scholar
Schwendi, Lazarus, Denkschrift über diepolitische Lage des Deutschen Reiches von 1574. Ed. Frauenholz, Eugen. Münchener historische Abhandlungen, series 2, vol. 10 (Munich: C. H. Beck, 1939).Google Scholar
Science in Context, 3 (1989), entitled ‘After Merton’: Protestant and Catholic science in seventeenth-century Europe.
Sciences et religions de Copernic à Galileé, 15 40–1610: actes du colloque international organisé par l’Ecole française de Rome, en collaboration avec l’Ecole nationale des chartes et l’Istituto italiano per gli studi filosofici, avec la participation de l’Università di Napoli “Federico II”, Rome, 12–14 décembre 1996 (Rome: Ecole Française de Rome, 1999).
Scot, Reginald, The discoverie of witchcraft (London, 1584).Google Scholar
Scot, Reginald, The discoverie of witchcraft, 3rd edn (London, 1665).Google Scholar
Scot, Reginald, The discoverie of witchcraft. Intro. Montague Summers (New York: Dover, 1972).Google Scholar
Scott, Tom, Thomas Müntzer: Theologie and revolution in the German Reformation (New York: St Martin’s Press, 1989).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Scott, Tom, and Scribner, Bob, The German Peasants’ War: a history in documents (New Jersey: Humanities Press, 1991).Google Scholar
Scott, Tom, ‘The Peasants’ War: a historiographical review’. Historical Journal 22 (1979).Google Scholar
Scribner, Robert W., For the sake of the simple folk. Popular propaganda for the German Reformation (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1981).Google Scholar
Scribner, Robert W., The German Reformation (Houndmills: Macmillan, 1986).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Scribner, R. W., For the sake of simple folk: popular propaganda for the German Reformation (Cambridge and New York: Cambridge University Press, 1981; 2nd edn. Oxford and New York: Clarendon Press, 1994).Google Scholar
Scribner, Robert W., For the sake of simple folk: popular propaganda for the German Reformation (Oxford and New York: Oxford University Press, 1994).Google Scholar
Sebes, Joseph, ‘The precursors of Ricci’. In Ronan, Charles and Oh, Bonnie (eds.), East meets west: the Jesuits in China, 1582–1773 (Chicago: Loyola University Press, 1988), pp. 19-61.Google Scholar
Seebaß, Gottfried, Müntzers Erbe: Werk, Leben und Theologie des Hans Hut (Gütersloh: Gütersloher Verlagshaus, 2002),pp49–81 Google Scholar
Seebass, Gottfried, Müntzer Erbe: Werk, Leben und Theologie des Hans Hut (Göttingen: Gütersloher Verlagshaus, 2002).Google Scholar
Seebass, Gottfried, Artikelbrief, Bundesordnung und Verfassungsentwurf. Studien zu drei zentralen Dokumenten des südwestdeutschen Bauernkrieges (Heidelberg: Carl Winter, 1988).Google Scholar
Seebass, Gottfried, ‘Reformation’. In Theologische Realenzyklopädie. 4th edn, vol. 28 (Berlin: de Gruyter, 1997).Google Scholar
Segre, Michael, In the wake of Galileo (New Brunswick: Rutgers University Press, 1991).Google Scholar
Séguenny, André, Homme charnel, homme spirituelle: sur la christologie de Caspar Schwenckfeld (Wiesbaden: Steiner, 1975).Google Scholar
Sehling, Emil (ed.), Die Evangelischen Kirchenordnungen des XVI. [i.e. Sechszehnten]Jahrhunderts. 13 vols. (Leipzig: O. R. Reisland, 19021913; Tübingen: Mohr, 19551980).Google Scholar
Seibt, Ferdinand, Utopica (Düsseldorf: L. Schwann 1972).Google Scholar
Seidel Menchi, Silvana (ed.), Ketzerverfolgungim 16. und frühen 17. Jahrhundert (Wolffenbüttel: Harrassowitz, 1992).Google Scholar
Seidel Menchi, Silvana, Erasmo in Italia, 1520–1580 (Turin: Bollati Boringhieri, 1987).Google Scholar
Semedo, Álvaro, SJ, Relação de Grande Monarquia da China (Macau: Fundação Macau, 1994).Google Scholar
Setton, Kenneth Meyer, The papacy and the Levant,1204–1571.4 vols. (Philadelphia: American Philosophical Society, 19761984).Google Scholar
Setton, Kenneth Meyer, Venice, Austria and theTurks in the seventeenth century (Philadelphia: American Philosophical Society, 1991).Google Scholar
Sévert, Jacques, L’Anti-Martyrologe, ou Verite Manifestee contre les Histoires des Supposes Martyrs de la Religion pretendue reformée… (Lyon: Simon Rigaud, 1622).Google Scholar
Shantz, Douglas H., Crautwald and Erasmus: a study in humanism and radical reform in sixteenth century Silesia (Baden-Baden: Editions Valentin Koerner, 1992).Google Scholar
Shapin, Steven, A social history of truth: Civility and science in seventeenth-century England (Chicago: Chicago University Press, 1994).Google Scholar
Shapin, Steven, A social history of truth: civility and science in seventeenth-century England (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1994).Google Scholar
Sharpe, J. A., Defamation and sexual slander in early modern England: the church courts at York (York: University of York, Borthwick Institute of Historical Research, 1980).Google Scholar
Sharpe, Jim, ‘The devilinEastAnglia: theMatthew Hopkins trials reconsidered’.In Barry, Jonathan, Hester, Marianne, and Roberts, Gareth (eds.), Witchcraft in early modern Europe (Cambridge and New York: Cambridge University Press, 1996), pp. 237–56.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Sharpe, Jim, Instruments of darkness. Witchcraft in England 1550–1750 (London: Penguin, 1996).Google Scholar
Sharpe, Jim, Witchcraft in early modern England (London: Longmann, 2001).Google Scholar
Shea, William, ‘Galileo and the Church’. In , Daniel Lindberg and Numbers, Ronald (eds.), God and nature (Berkeley: University of California Press, 1986), pp. 114–35.Google Scholar
Shengyan, Shi, Mingmo Zhongguo Fojiao zi yanjiu (Taipei: Xueshen, 1988).Google Scholar
Shengyan, Shi, Mingmo Zhungguo Fojiao yanjiu (Biography of Zhiyu) (Taipei: Dongchu, 1988).Google Scholar
Sherrard, P., The Greek East and the Latin West. A study in the Christian tradition (London: Oxford University Press, 1959).Google Scholar
Shijie, Cha, ‘Ming mo fo jiao dui Tianzhu jiao de pi xie yun dong chu tan’, in Ming Qing zhiji Zhongguo wenhua di zhuan bian yu yan xu (Taipei, 1990).Google Scholar
Shmurlo, E. F., Rimskaia kuriia na russkom pravoslavnom vostoke v 1609–1654 godakh. Parts I and II (Prague, 1928).Google Scholar
Shoenberger, Cintia G., ‘The confession of Magdeburg and the Lutheran doctrine of resistance’ (Ph.D. dissertation: University of Columbia, 1972).
Sider, Ronald J., Andreas Bodenstein von Karlstadt: the development of his thought, 1517–1525 (Leiden: Brill, 1974).Google Scholar
Sider, Ronald J. (ed.), Karlstadt’s battle with Luther: documents in a liberal-radical debate (Philadelphia: Fortress Press, 1978).Google Scholar
Siggins, Ian, Luther and his mother (Philadelphia: Fortress Press, 1981).Google Scholar
Simon, Thomas, ‘Gemeinwohltopik in der mittelalterlichen und frühneuzeitlichen Politiktheorie’. In Münkler, Herfried and Bluhm, Harald (eds.), Gemeinwohl und Gemeinsinn (Berlin: Akademie Verlag, 2001), pp. 129–46.Google Scholar
Simon, Matthias, Der Augsburger Religionsfriede: Ereignis und Aufgabe (Augsburg: Evangelischlutherische Gesamtkirchenverwaltung, 1955).Google Scholar
Simrak, J., Crkevna uniija u sjevernoj Dalmaciji u XVII vieku (Sibenik, 1929).Google Scholar
Simrak, J., De relationibus Slavorum meridionalium cum Sancta Romana Sede Apostolica, saeculis XVII–XVIII, vol. I (Agram: Zagreb Hrvatska Bogoslovska Akademija, 1926).Google Scholar
Sinnema, Donald, ‘Reformed scholasticism and the Synod of Dort (1618–19)’. In Walt, B. J. (ed.), John Calvin’s Institutes: His opus magnum (Potschefstroom: Potschefstroom University for Christian Higher Education, 1986), pp. 467–506.Google Scholar
Skinner, Quentin, The foundations of modern political thought (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1991).Google Scholar
Slade, Carole StTeresa of Avila: author of a heroic life (Berkeley: University of California Press, 1995).Google Scholar
Slijepchevih, B., Istorija srpske pravoslavne tsrkve. Vol. I: Od pokrshtavaniya srba do kraia XVIII veka (Belgrade, 1991).Google Scholar
Sluhovsky, MPatroness of Paris. Rituals of devotion in early modern France (Leiden: Brill, 1998).Google Scholar
Šmahel, František, Husitské Čechy (Prague: Nakladatelsvíacute; Lidové Noviny, 2001).Google Scholar
Smet, Joachim, The Carmelites: a history of the brothers of our Lady of Mount Carmel. 4 vols. (Barrington, IL: Carmelite Provincial House, 19751982).Google Scholar
Smirin, Moisej M., Die Volksreformation des Thomas Münzer und der groβe Bauernkrieg. 2nd edn (Berlin: Dietz, 1956).Google Scholar
Smith, Jeffrey Chipps, German sculpture of the later Renaissance c. 1520–1580: art in an age of uncertainty (Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1994).Google Scholar
Smith, Jeffrey Chipps, Sensuous worship: Jesuits and the art of the early Catholic Reformation in Germany (Princeton and Oxford: Princeton University Press, 2002).Google Scholar
Smith, Jeffrey Chipps, Sensuous worship: Jesuits and the art of the early Catholic Reformation in Germany (Princeton: Princeton University Press, 2002).Google Scholar
Smith, Wilfred Cantewell, The meaning and end of religion: a revolutionary approach to the great religious traditions (Minneapolis: Fortress, 1962).Google Scholar
Snegarov, I., Istoriia na Okhridskata arkhiepiskopiia patriarshiia ot padaneto i pod turtsite do neïnoto unishozhenie (1394–1767) (Sofia: Pechatnica P. Glushkov, 1932).Google Scholar
Snyder, C. Arnold, The life and thought of Michael Sattler. Studies in Anabaptist and Mennonite History, 26 (Scottdale PA: Herald Press, 1984).Google Scholar
Snyder, C. Arnold, and Huebert Hecht, Linda A. (eds.), Profiles of Anabaptist women: sixteenth-century reforming pioneers (Waterloo, Ontario: Wilfried Laurier University Press, 1996).Google Scholar
[ Socolovius, S. ], Censura orientalis ecclesiae depraecipuis nostri saeculi haereticorum dogmatibus, Hieremiae constantinopolitano patriarchae, judicii et mutuae communionis causa, ab orthodoxae doctrinae adversariis non ita pridem oblatis, ab eodem patriarcha… ad Germanos graece conscripta, a Stanislao autem Socolovio… exgraeco in latinum conversa (Paris: A. Sittart, 1854).Google Scholar
Sodano, G.Modelli e selezione del santo moderno: periferia napoletana e centro Romano (Naples: Liguori editore, 2002).Google Scholar
Soergel, P. M.Wondrous in His saints: Counter-Reformation propaganda in Bavaria (Berkeley, Los Angeles and London: University of California Press, 1993).Google Scholar
Soergel, Philip M., Wondrous in his saints: propaganda for the Catholic Reformation in Reformation Germany (Berkeley: University of California Press, 1993).Google Scholar
Solfaroli Camillocci, Daniela, I devoti della carità: le confraternite del Divino Amore nell’Italia del primo Cinquecento (Naples: La città del sole, 2002).Google Scholar
Sontheimer, Günter D., and Kulke, Hermann (eds.), Hinduism reconsidered (New Delhi: Manohar Publications, 1991).Google Scholar
Sousa, Manuel Faria y, Asia Portuguesa. 3 vols. (Lisbon: En la Officina de Henrique Valente de Oliveira, 16661675).Google Scholar
[ Southwell, Robert ], An Epistle of Comfort, to the reverend Priestes, and to the Honorable, Worshipful, and other of the Laye sort restrained in Durance for the Catholicke Fayth [London, 1587 / 1588].Google Scholar
Spalding, Karen, Huarochirí: an Andean society under Inca and Spanish rule (Stanford, 1984).Google Scholar
Spalding, Karen, ‘The crises and transformations of invaded societies: Andean area (1500–1580)’. In Salomon, Frank and Schwartz, Stuart B. (eds.), The Cambridge history of the native peoples of the Americas. Vol. 3: South America, part 1 (Cambridge, 1999), pp. 904–72.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
[ Spee, Friedrich ], Cautio Criminalis seu de processibus contra sagas liber […], auctore incerto theologo romano (Rinteln, 1631).Google Scholar
Spence, Jonathan, The memory palace of Matteo Ricci (New York: Viking Penguin, 1984).Google Scholar
Spence, Jonathan D., The search for modern China (New York: Norton, 1990).Google Scholar
Spence, JonathanThe memory palace of Matteo Ricci (London: Faber and Faber, 1985).Google Scholar
Sperling, Jutta Gisela, Convents and the body politic in Renaissance Venice (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 2000).Google Scholar
Spierling, Karen E., ‘Daring insolence toward God? The perpetuation of Catholic baptismal traditions in sixteenth–century Geneva’, Archive for Reformation History 93 (2002).Google Scholar
Spina, Bartolomeo, De strigibus et lamiis (Venice, 1523).Google Scholar
Spitz, Lewis, Luther and German humanism (Aldershot and Brookfield: Ashgate, 1996).Google Scholar
Spremih, M., Srbi i Florentinska unija tsrkava 1439 godine. Zbornik radova Vizantoloshkog instituta, 24/25 (Belgrade, 1986), pp. 413–22.Google Scholar
Standaert, Nicolas, ‘Christianity as a religion in China’, Cahiers d’Extrême-Asie 12 (2001): 1-21.Google Scholar
Standaert, Nicolas, ‘Jesuit corporate culture as shaped by the Chinese’. In O’Malley, John W. et al. (eds.), The Jesuits: cultures, sciences, and the arts, 1540–1773 (Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 1999), pp. 352-63.Google Scholar
Standaert, Nicolas, Yang Tingyun, Confucian and Christian in late Ming China: his life and thought (Leiden: Brill, 1988).Google Scholar
Standaert, Nicolas (ed.), Handbook of Christianity in China, vol. I: 635–1800 (Leiden: Brill, 2001).Google Scholar
Standaert, Nicolas, Yang Tingyun, Confucian and Christian in Late Ming China: his life and thought (Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1988).Google Scholar
Stanimirov, S., Politicheskata deïnost na Blgarite katolitsi prez 30-te–7-te godini na XVII vek. Nauka i izkustvo (Sofia, 1988).Google Scholar
Stayer, James M., Anabaptists and the sword (Lawrence, KS: Coronado, 1972).Google Scholar
Stayer, James M., The German Peasants’ War and Anabaptist community of goods (Montreal and Kingston: McGill-Queen’s University Press, 1991).Google Scholar
Stayer, James M., The German Peasants’ War and Anabaptist community of goods (Montreal: McGill-Queen’s University Press, 1991).Google Scholar
Stearne, John, A confirmation and discovery of witchcraft […]. Together with the confessions of those executed since May 1645 (London, 1648; Facsimile reprint Exeter: ‘The Rota’ at the University of Exeter, 1973).Google Scholar
Stegmann, André, Edits des guerres de religion. Textes et documents de la Renaissance, 2 (Paris: Librairie philosophique J. Vrin, 1979).Google Scholar
Steinmetz, David, Luther and Staupitz: an essay in the intellectual origins of the Protestant Reformation (Durham, NC: Duke University Press, 1980).Google Scholar
Steinmetz, David, Luther in context. 2nd edn (Grand Rapids: Baker, 2002).Google Scholar
Steinmetz, Max, Das Muntzerbild von Martin Luther bis Friedrich Engels (Berlin: Deutscher Verlag der Wissenschaften, 1971).Google Scholar
Steinmetz, Max.Über den Charakter der Reformation und des Bauernkrieges in Deutschland’, Wissenschaftliche Zeitschrift der Karl-Marx-Universität Leipzig 14 (1965).Google Scholar
Stell, Christopher, ‘Puritan and nonconformist meeting houses in England’. In Finney, Paul Corby (ed.), Seeing beyond the word: visual arts and the Calvinist tradition (Grand Rapids: William B. Eerdmans, 1999),pp21–40.Google Scholar
Stephens, W. P., The theology of Huldrych Zwingli (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1986).Google Scholar
Stephens, Walter, Demon lovers. Witchcraft, sex, and the crisis of belief (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 2002).Google Scholar
Stephenson, Bruce, Themusic of the heavens: Kepler’sharmonic astronomy (Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1994).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Stetten, Paul, Geschichte der Heil. Röm. Reichs Freyen Stadt Augspurg, Aus Bewährten Jahr-B üchern und Tü chtigen Urkunden gezogen. 2 vols. (Frankfurt am Main and Leipzig: In der Merz- und Mayerischen Buch-Handlung, 1743).Google Scholar
Stevenson, Robert, Music in Mexico: a historical survey (New York: Crowell, [1952]).Google Scholar
Stevenson, Robert, Spanish cathedral music in the golden age (Berkeley: University of California Press, 1961).Google Scholar
Stevenson, Robert, ‘Victoria, Tomás Luis de’. In The new Grove dictionary of music and musicians, 2nd edn (London, Macmillan, 2001), vol. 26.Google Scholar
Stirm, Margarethe, Die Bilderfrage in der Reformation (Gütersloh: Gütersloher Verlaghaus Mohn, 1977).Google Scholar
Stökl, G., Die deutsch-slavische Südostgrenze des Reiches im16. Jahrhundert (Breslau: Priebatsch, 1940).Google Scholar
Stow, Kenneth, Catholic thought and papal Jewry policy, 1555–1593 (New York: Jewish Theological Seminary of America, 1977).Google Scholar
Stow, Kenneth, ‘Conversion, Christian Hebraism, and Hebrew prayer in the sixteenth century’, Hebrew Union College Annual 47 (1976), 217–36.Google Scholar
Strasser, U.Bones of contention: cloistered nuns, decorated relics and the contest over women’s place in the public sphere of Counter-Reformation Munich’, Archiv für Reformationsgeschichte 90 (1999): 255–88.Google Scholar
Strasser, Ulrike, State of virginity: gender, religion, and politics in an early modern Catholic state (Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Press, 2004).Google Scholar
Strauss, Gerald, Luther’s house of learning: indoctrination of the young in the German Reformation (Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1978).Google Scholar
Strauss, Gerald, Luther’s house of learning: indoctrination of the young in the German Reformation (Baltimore and London: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1978).Google Scholar
Strauss, Gerald, ‘Success and failure in the German Reformation’, Past and Present 67 (1975): 30–63.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Strauss, Gerald, ‘Visitations’. In The Oxford encyclopedia of the Reformation, vol. 4 (New York and Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1996), pp. 238–43.Google Scholar
Strauss, Gerald, Luther’s house of learning. Indoctrination of the young in the German Reformation (Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1978).Google Scholar
Strom, Jonathan, Orthodoxy and reform: the clergy in seventeenth century Rostock (Tübingen: Mohr Siebeck, 1999).Google Scholar
Strubing, Andrea, Eifrigerals Zwingli. Diefrühe Taüferbewegungin der Schweiz (Berlin: Duncker & Humblot, 2003).Google Scholar
Stupperich, Robert (ed.), Die Schriften Bernhard Rothmanns (Münster: Aschendorffer Verlagsbuchhandlung, 1970).Google Scholar
Suarez, Francisco, De malis angelis eorumque lapsu et culpa. In Opera Omnia 2 (Paris, 1866).Google Scholar
Subrahmanyam, Sanjay, The career and legend of Vasco da Gama (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1997), 131–3.Google Scholar
Suire, E.La sainteté française de la Réforme catholique (XVIe-XVIIIe siècles): d’après les textes hagiographiques etlesprocès de canonisation (Pessac: Presses universitaires de Bordeaux, 2001).Google Scholar
Summers, William J., ‘The Jesuits in Manila, 1581–1621: the role of music in rite, ritual, and spectacle’. In O’Malley, John et al. (eds.), The Jesuits: Cultures, sciences, and the arts 1540–1773 (Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 1999), pp. 659–79.Google Scholar
Summers, Montague, The history of witchcraft and demonology (New York: A. A. Knopf, 1926).Google Scholar
Sunderland, Rosmarie, ‘Huldrych Zwingli’s Reformation. Changes in religious and social customs in sixteenth- and seventeenth-century Zürich and its environs’ (Ph.D. dissertation: Fordham University, 2000).
Surtz, Ronald, ‘Writing and sodomy in the Inquisitorial trial (1495–1496) of Tecla Servent’. In Lanz, Eukene Lacarra (ed.), Marriage and sexuality in medieval and early modern Iberia (New York and London: Routledge, 2002), pp. 197–213.Google Scholar
Sutherland, N. M., ‘Persecution and toleration in Reformation Europe’. In Sheils, W. J. (ed.), Persecution and toleration. Studies in Church History, 21 (Oxford: Basil Blackwell, 1984), pp. 153–361.Google Scholar
Suttner, E., ‘Anfänge einer zum Calvinismus tendierenden Theologie in der Orthodoxie Siebenburgens in der zweiten Hälfte des 17. Jahrhunderts’, Jahrbuch der Österreichischen Byzantinistik 32 (1982): 153–61.Google Scholar
Suttner, E., ‘Die Konfrontation der Ostkirchen mit westlicher Theologie unter osmanischer Herrschaft’. In Die Türken in Europa (Göttingen, 1979), pp. 97–106.Google Scholar
Suttner, E., Beiträge zur Kirchengeschichte der Rumänen (Vienna and Munich: Herold, 1978).Google Scholar
Suttner, E., ‘Brachte die Union von Brest Einigung oder Trennung für die Kirche’, Ostkirchliche Studien 39 (1990): 3–21.Google Scholar
Suttner, E., ‘Gründe für den Miserfolg der Brester Union’, Der Christliche Osten 45 (1990): 230–41.Google Scholar
Le livre du recteur de l’Académie de Genève, 1559–1578. Ed. Sven, and Stelling-Michaud, Suzanne. 6 vols. Travaux d’Humanisme et Renaissance (Geneva: Droz, 19591981).Google Scholar
Swanson, Richard N., ‘Before the Protestant clergy: the construction and deconstruction of medieval priesthood’. In Dixon, Scott and Schorn-Schütte, Luise (eds.), The Protestant clergy of early modern Europe (Houndmills: Palgrave Macmillan, 2003), pp. 39–59.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Sweetman, Will, ‘Unity and plurality: Hinduism and the religiousof Indiain early European scholarship’, Religion 31 (2001), pp. 209–24.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Sysyn, F. E., ‘The formation of modern Ukrainian religious culture: the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries’. In Hosking, G. A. (ed.), Church, nation and state in Russia and Ukraine (New York: St Martin’s Press, 1991), pp. 1–22.Google Scholar
Sysyn, F. E., ‘Peter Mohyla and the Kiev Academy in recent western works: divergent views on 17th century Ukrainian culture’, Harvard Ukrainian Studies 8 (1984): 155–87.Google Scholar
Szabó, András (ed.), Iter Germanicum. Deutschland und die Reformierte Kirche in Ungarn im 16.-17. Jahrhundert (Budapest: Kálvin K., 1999).Google Scholar
Szeminski, Jan, ‘From Inca gods to Spanish saints and demons’. In Kaplan, Stephen (ed.), Indigenous responses to western Christianity (New York, 1995), pp. 56–74.Google Scholar
Tallon, Alain, Le concile de Trente (Paris: Cerf, 2000).Google Scholar
Tallon, Alain, La France et le Concile de Trente, 1518–1563 (Paris/Rome: École française de Rome, 1997).Google Scholar
Tanner, Norman P., SJ, Decrees of the ecumenical councils. 2 vols. (London: Sheed and Ward, 1990).Google Scholar
Tanner, Adam, Theologia Scholastica. 4 vols. (Ingolstadt, 1626/1627).Google Scholar
Taveneaux, René, Catholicisme dans la France classique, 1610–1715 (Paris: Société d’édition d’enseignement supérieur, 1980).Google Scholar
Tavernier, Jean-Baptiste, Les Six voyages de Jean-Baptiste Tavernier. 2 vols. (Paris: G. Clouzier, 1676).Google Scholar
Taylor, W.Magistrates of the sacred: priests and parishioners in eighteenth-century Mexico (Stanford: Stanford University Press, 1996).Google Scholar
Taylor, Larissa J. (ed.), Preachers and people in the Reformation and early modern period (Leiden: Brill, 2001).Google Scholar
Taylor, Gerald (ed.), Ritos y tradiciones de Huarochirí del siglo XVII (Lima, 1987).Google Scholar
Taylor, William B., ‘Process in place: toward a history of devotional landscapes in Mexico’. Unpublished paper. Commentary for ‘Devotional landscapes: mapping the shrines and saints of New Spain’ symposium. Geographic Information Center, University of California at Berkeley. 27 February 2004.
Taylor, WilliamMagistrates of the sacred: priests and parishioners in eighteenth-century Mexico (Stanford, 1996).Google Scholar
Taylor, WilliamSantiago’s horse: Christianity and colonial Indian resistance in the heartland of New Spain’. In Taylor, William B. and Pease, Franklin G. Y. (eds.), Violence, resistance, and survival in the Americas: native Americans and the legacy of conquest (Washington, DC, 1994), pp. 153–89.Google Scholar
Tazbir, Janusz, ‘La géographie du protestantisme polonais aux XVIe-XVIIe siècles’, in Miscellanea historiae ecclesiasticae V. Bibliothèque de la Revue d’Histoire Ecclesiastique, 61 (Louvain, 1974): pp. 143–58.Google Scholar
Tazbir, Janusz, A state without stakes: Polish religious toleration in the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries. Trans. Jordan, Alexander T.. The Library of Polish Studies, 3 (New York: Kośiuszko Foundation, 1973).Google Scholar
Tazbir, J., Geschichte der polnische Toleranz (Warsaw: Verlag Interpress, 1977).Google Scholar
Tazbir, Janusz, ‘Anti-Jewish trials in old Poland’, Scripta Hierosolymitana 38 (1998), 233–48.Google Scholar
Tazbir, Janusz, ‘Images of the Jew in the Polish common wealth’, Polin: A Journal of Polish-Jewish Studies 4 (1989), 20–1.Google Scholar
Tedeschi, John, The prosecution of heresy: collected studies on the Inquisition in early modern Italy (Binghamton: Medieval and Renaissance Texts and Studies, 1991).Google Scholar
Tedeschi, John, The prosecution of heresy. Collected studies on the Inquisition in early modern history. Medieval and Renaissance texts and studies (Binghamton, NY: 1991).Google Scholar
Tedeschi, John, The prosecution of heresy: collected studies on the Inquisition in early modern Italy (Binghamton, NY: Medieval and Renaissance Texts and Studies, 1991).Google Scholar
Tedeschi, John A., The prosecution of heresy: collected studies on the Inquistion in early modern Italy (Binghamton, NY: Medieval Texts and Studies, 1991).Google Scholar
Tedeschi, John A., Tellechea Idıacute;goras, José Ignacio, Fray Bartolomé Carranza y Cardenal Pole: un Navarro en la restauración católica de Inglaterra (1554—1558) (Pamplona: Diputación Foral de Navarra, Institución Prıacute;ncipe de Viana, Consejo Superior de Investigaciones Cientıacute;ficas, 1977).Google Scholar
Temperley, Nicholas, The music of the English parish church (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1979).Google Scholar
Tentler, T. N., ‘The summa for confessors as an instrument of social control’. In Trinkaus, Charles and Trinkaus, Charles (eds.), The pursuit of holiness in late medieval and Renaissance religion (Leiden: Brill, 1974), pp. 103–26.Google Scholar
Terry, Richard Runciman, Calvin’s first psalter (London: E. Benn, 1932).Google Scholar
Teter, Magda.Jews and heretics in Catholic Poland: A beleaguered Church in the post-Reformation era (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2006).Google Scholar
The Blackwell dictionary of Eastern Christianity. ed. Parry, K., Melling, D. J. et al. (Oxford: Blackwell, 1999).Google Scholar
The Cambridge history of China, vol. 7:The Ming dynasty,1368–1644, Part 1.Ed. Twitchett, Denis and Mote, Frederick W. (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1988).Google Scholar
The Cambridge history of China, vol. 8:The Ming dynasty,1368–1644, Part 2. Ed. Twitchett, Denis and Mote, Frederick W. (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1998).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
The first and second Prayer Books of Edward VI (London: J. M. Dent & Sons, 1977; reprint of 1910 edition).
The Heidelberg catechism with commentary. Trans. Miller, Allen O. and Osterhaven, M. Eugene, comm. Péry, André (Philadelphia: United Church Press, 1963).Google Scholar
The life of Teresa of Jesus: the autobiography of Teresa of Avila. Trans. Peers, E. Allison (New York: Image Books, 1991).Google Scholar
The royal touch: sacred monarchy and scrofula in England and France. Trans. Anderson, J. E. (London: Routledge and Kegan Paul, 1973).Google Scholar
Theatrum de Veneficis (Frankfurt a. Main, 1586). s.v. Sawr.
Theatrum Diabolorum (Frankfurt a. Main, 1569).
Thijssen, J. M. M. H., ‘What really happened on 7 March 1277? Bishop Tempier’s condemnation and its institutional context’. In Sylla, Edith and McVaugh, Michael (eds.), Texts and contexts in ancient and medieval science: studies on the occasion of John E. Murdoch’s seventieth birthday (Leiden: Brill, 1997), pp. 84–105.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Thompson, John Lee, John Calvin and the daughters of Sarah: women in regular and exceptional roles in the exegesis of Calvin, his predecessors and his contemporaries (Geneva: Droz, 1992).Google Scholar
Thompson, E. P., Customs in common: studies in traditional popular culture (New York, 1993).Google Scholar
Thorndike, Lynn, History of magic and experimental science. 8 vols. (New York: Macmillan, 19231958).Google Scholar
Thulin, Oskar, Cranach Altä re der Reformation (Berlin: Evangelische Verlagsanstalt, 1955).Google Scholar
Titelmans, Frans, Compendium naturalis philosophiae (Paris: Michael de Roigny, 1582).Google Scholar
Titze, Hartmut, ‘Ü berfüllungundMangelimevangelischenPfarramt seit dem ausgehenden 18. Jahrhundert’. In Schorn-Schütte, Luise and Sparn, Walter (eds.), Protestantische Pfarrer. Zur sozialen und politischen Rolle einer bü rgerlichen Gruppe in der deutschen Gesellschaft des 18. bis 20. Jahrhunderts (Stuttgart: Kohlhammer Verlag, 1997), pp. 56–76.Google Scholar
Todd, Margo, The culture of Protestantism in early modern Scotland (New Haven and London: Yale University Press, 2002).Google Scholar
Tollet, Daniel, ‘La reconquête catholiqueen Europe Centrale (fin XVIIe siècle–début XVIIIe siècle)’, M élanges de l’Ecole Française de Rome 109 (1997): 825–52.Google Scholar
Tolley, Bruce, Pastors and parishioners in Württemberg during the late Reformation, 1581–1621 (Stanford: Stanford University Press, 1995).Google Scholar
Topic, John R., Topic, Theresa Lange, and MellyCava, Alfredo, ‘Catequil: the archaeology, ethnohistory, and ethnography of a major provincial Huaca’. In Isbell, William H. and Silverman, Helaine (eds.), Andean archaeology I: Variations in sociopolitical organization (New York, 2002), pp. 303–35.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Tóth, István György (ed.), Litterae missionariorum de Hungaria et Transylvania. 1572–1717 (with English introduction). 2 vols. (Rome: Accademia d’Ungheria, 2003).Google Scholar
Tóth, István György, ‘Between Islam and Catholicism: Bosnian Franciscan missionaries in Ottoman Hungary’, Catholic Historical Review 89 (2003): 409–33.Google Scholar
Tóth, István György, Literacy and written culture in early modern central Europe (Budapest: Central European University Press, 2000).Google Scholar
Tóth, István György, Politique et religion en Hongrie du XVIIe siècle (Paris: Champion-Slatkine, 2004).Google Scholar
Tóth, István György (ed.), Relationes missionariorum de Hungaria et Transylvania. 1627–1707 (Rome: Accademia d’Ungheria, 1994).Google Scholar
Tracy, James D. (ed.), Luther and the modern state in Germany (Kirksville, MO: Sixteenth Century Journal Publishers, 1986).Google Scholar
Traitler, Hildegard, Konfession und Politik. Interkonfessionalle Flugschriftenpolemik aus Süddeutschland und Österreich (1564–1612). European University Studies, series 3, vol. 400 (Frankfurt am Main, Bern, and New York: Peter Lang, 1989).Google Scholar
Treu, Martin, Katharina von Bora (Wittenberg: Drei Kastanien Verlag, 1995).Google Scholar
Trevor, Meriol Apostleof Rome: a life of Philip Neri, 1515–1591 (London: Macmillan, 1966).Google Scholar
Trigault, Nicolas, and Ricci, Matteo, De Christiana expeditione apud Sinas, suscepta ab Societate Iesu, ex P. Matthaei Ricii eiusdem Societatis Commentariis, libri V, in quibus Sinensis regni mores, leges atque instituta et novae illius Ecclesiae difficillima primordia accurate et summa fide describuntur (Augsburg: Christoph Mangium, 1615).Google Scholar
Trigault, Nicolas, China in the sixteenth century: the journals of Matthew Ricci: 1583–1610 Trans. Gallagher, Louis J. (New York: Random House, 1953).Google Scholar
Trigault, Nicolas, 100 Roman documents concerning the Chinese Rites Controversy (1645 –1941) Ed. Noll, Ray R..Trans. Sure, Donald F. (San Francisco: Ricci Institute, 1992).Google Scholar
Trithemius, Johannes, Antipalus maleficorum(MS von1508. In Trithemii, Joannis, Paralipomena opusculorum […] (Mainz, 1605), pp. 273–426.Google Scholar
Troki, Isaac Avraham, Hizzuk Emunah [Hebrew] (New York: General Lainataip, 1932).Google Scholar
Trüdinger, Karl, Luthers Briefe und Gutachten zur Durchführung der Reformation (Münster: Aschendorff, 1975).Google Scholar
Turchetti, M., Concordia o tolleranza. Fran¸ois Bauduin (1520—1573) e i Moyenneurs (Geneva: Droz, 1984).Google Scholar
Turchini, Andrea, ‘La nascità del sacerdozio come professione’. In Prodi, Paolo (ed.), Disciplina dell’ anima, disciplina del corpo e disciplina della società tra medioevo ed età moderna (Bologna: Il Mulino, 1994), pp. 225–56.Google Scholar
Turnbull, S.The veneration of the martyrs of Ikitsuki (1609–1645) by the Japanese ‘Hidden Christians”’. In Wood, D. (ed.) Martyrs and martyrologies. Studies in Church History, 30 (Oxford: Blackwell, 1993), pp. 295–310.Google Scholar
Tyacke, Nicholas, Anti-Calvinists: The rise of English Arminianism, c.1590–1640 (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1987).Google Scholar
Tyacke, Nicholas, ‘The “rise of Puritanism” and the legalizing of dissent, 1571–1719’. In Grell, Ole Peter, Israel, Jonathan I., and Tyacke, Nicholas (eds.), From persecution to toleration. The Glorious Revolution and religion in England (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1991), pp. 17–49.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
[ Tyndale, William ], An exposicion uppon the v. vi. vii. chapters of Mathew… [Antwerp: J. Grapheus? 1533].Google Scholar
Übelhör, Monika, ‘Geistesströmungen der späten Ming-Zeit die das Werken der Jesuiten in China begünstigten’, Saeculum 23 (1972): 172-85.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Übelhör, Monika, ‘Hsü Kuang-ch’i und seine Einstellung zum Christentum’, Oriens Extremus 15 (1968) (I); 16 (1969): 41-74 (II).Google Scholar
Urbanelli, Callisto, Storia dei Cappuccini delle Marche. 3 vols. in 4 (Ancona: Curia provinciale Frati cappuccini, 19781984).Google Scholar
Urbano, Henrique, ‘Introducción’. In Urbano, Henrique and Sánchez, Ana (eds.), Antigüedades del Perú (Madrid, 1992), pp. 7–38.Google Scholar
Ursprung, Otto, Münchens musikalische Vergangenheit. Von der Frühzeit bis zu Richard Wagner (Munich: Bayerland-Verlag, 1927).Google Scholar
Urton, Gary, The history of a myth: Pacariqtambo and the origin of the Inkas (Austin, 1990).Google Scholar
Valentin, Jean-Marie, Le théatre des jésuites dans les pays de langue allemande (1554–1680). 3 vols. (Berne: Peter Lang, 1978).Google Scholar
Valentin, J.-M., Luther et la Réforme. Du commentaire de l ‘Epıcirc;tre aux Romains à la Messe allemande (Paris: Editions Desjonquères, 2001).Google Scholar
Válka, Josef, ‘Tolerance, čikoexistence?Studia comeniana et historica 18 (1988): 63–75.Google Scholar
Valle, Pietro della, The travels of Pietro della Valle in India. 2 vols. (London: Printed for the Hakluyt Society, 1892; New Delhi: Asian Educational Services, 1991).Google Scholar
van Braght, Thieleman Jans, Het Bloedig Tooneel, of Martelaers Spiegel der Doops-Gesinde of Weereloose Christenen… 2 vols. (Amsterdam: J. vander Deyster et al., 1685).Google Scholar
van de Wiele, Johan, ‘De inquisitierechtbank van Pieter Titelmans in de zestiende eeuw in Vlaanderen’, Bijdragen en mededelingen betreffende de geschiedenis der Nederlanden 97 (1982): 19–63.Google Scholar
Van Engen, John (ed. and trans.), Devotio moderna: basic writings (New York: Paulist Press, 1988).Google Scholar
Van Engen, John, ‘The Christian Middle Ages as an historiographical problem’, American Historical Review 91 (1986): 519-552.Google Scholar
van Haemstede, Adriaen Cornelis, De Gheschiedenisse ende den doodt der vromer Martelaren… ([Emden: Gilles van der Erve], 1559).Google Scholar
Vander Haeghen, Ferdinand et al. (eds.), Bibliographie des martyrologes protestants néerlandais. 2 vols. (The Hague: Martinus Nijhoff, 1890).Google Scholar
Vander Haeghen, Ferdinand, and Lenger, Marie-Thérèse (eds.), Bibliotheca belgica. 7 vols. (Brussels: Culture et civilisation, 19641975).Google Scholar
VargasUgarte, Rubén (ed.), Concilios Limenses (1551–1772). 3 vols. (Lima, 19511954).Google Scholar
Vargas Ugarte, Ruben, SJ, Los Jesuitas del Peru y el Arte (Lima: 1963).Google Scholar
Varón, Rafael, ‘Cofradías de indios y poder local en el Perú colonial: Huaraz, siglo XVII’. Allpanchis 17/20 (1982): 127–46.Google Scholar
Vasella, Oskar, ‘Bauernkrieg und Reformation in Graubünden 1525–1526’, Zeitschrift für Schweizerische Geschichte 20 (1940): 1–65.Google Scholar
Vauchez, André, La sainteté en Occident aux derniers siècles du Moyen Age d’apres les proces de canonisation et les documents hagiographiques (Ecole Française de Rome, Palais Farnese, 1981).Google Scholar
Vauchez, André, Sainthood in the later Middle Ages. Trans. Birrell, Jean (New York: Cambridge University Press, 1997).Google Scholar
Vauchez, André, Les laïcs au Moyen Age: pratiques et experiences religieuses (Paris: Cerf, 1987).Google Scholar
Vauchez, André, The laity in the Middle Ages: religious beliefs and devotional practices. Ed., intro. Bornstein, Daniel E.. Trans. Schneider, Margery J. (Notre Dame: University of Notre Dame Press, 1993).Google Scholar
Vauchez, André, Saints, prophètes et visionnaires: le pouvoir surnaturel au Moyen Age (Paris: Albin Michel, 1999).Google Scholar
Veit, Patrice, Das Kirchenlied in der Reformation Martin Luthers (Stuttgart: Franz Steiner, 1986).Google Scholar
Veit, Patrice, DasKirchenlied in der Reformation Martin Luthers: eine thematischeund semantische Untersuchung. Veröffentlichungen des Instituts für Europäische Geschichte Mainz, 120 (Wiesbaden: Steiner, 1986).Google Scholar
Velasco Bayón, Balbino, Historia del Carmelo Español. 3 vols. (Rome: Institutum carmelitanum, 19901994).Google Scholar
Venard, Marc (ed.), Geschichte des Christentums, vol. 8: Die Zeit der Konfessionen (1530–1620/30). German edition by Heribert Smolinsky (Freiburg, Basel, and Vienna: Herder, 1992).Google Scholar
Veraja, F.La beatificazione. Storia, problemi, prospettive (Rome: S. Congregazione per le cause dei Santi, 1983).Google Scholar
Verbeek, Theo, ‘Descartes et les exigences de la liberté’. In Méchoulan, Henry (ed.), Amsterdam XVIIe siècle. Marchands et philosophes: les bénéfices de la tolérance. Série Mémoires, 23 (Paris: Editions Autrement, 1993), pp. 154–60.Google Scholar
Verbeek, Theo, De vrijheid van de filosofie: reflecties over een Cartesiaans thema. Questiones infinitae, 8 (Utrecht: Universiteit Utrecht, Faculteit der Wijsbegeerte, 1994).Google Scholar
Verbeek, Theo, ‘Le contexte néerlandais de la politique cartésienne’, Archives de Philosophie 53 (1990): 357–70.Google Scholar
Verbeek, Theo, L’Edit de Nantes. Une histoire européenne de la tolérance du XVIe au XXe siècle (Paris: Livre de poche, 1998).Google Scholar
Vermij, Rienk, The Calvinist Copernicans: the reception of the new astronomy in the Dutch Republic 1575–1750 (Amsterdam: Koninklijke Nederlandse Akademie van Wetenschappen, 2002).Google Scholar
[ Verstegan, Richard ], Theatrum crudelitatum haereticorum nostri temporis (Antwerp: Adrien Hubert, 1587).Google Scholar
Vetera monumenta Poloniae et Lithuaniae gentiumque finitarum historiam illustrantia. Ed. Theiner, A.. Vols 14 (Rome: Vatican Press, 18601864).Google Scholar
Villalon, L. J. A., ‘San Diego of Alcal´ and the politics of saint-making in Counter-Reformation Europe’, Catholic Historical Review 83 (1997): 691–715.Google Scholar
Vincent, Bernard, Minorias y marginados en la España del siglo XVI (Granada, 1987).Google Scholar
Visser’T Hooft, W. A., Rembrandt and the gospel (Philadelphia: Westminster Press, 1957).Google Scholar
da Rotterdam, Erasmo, Vita di san Girolamo. Ed. and trans. Guerra, Anna Morisi (L’Aquila and Rome: Japadre Editore, 1988).Google Scholar
Vodoff, W., ‘La tolérance religieuse dans la Grande-Principauté de Lituanie (XVe–XVIe siècles)’, Etudes Danubiennes 2 (1986): 98–105.Google Scholar
Vogler, Bernard, Le clergé protestant rhénan au siècle de la Réforme, 1555–1619 (Paris: Ophrys, 1976).Google Scholar
Vogler, Günter, Thomas Müntzer (Berlin: Dietz Verlag, 1989).Google Scholar
Vogler, Günter, ‘Marx, Engels und die Konzeption einer frühbürgerlichen Revolution in Deutschland’, Zeitschrift für Geschichtswissenschaft 17 (1969): 704–17.Google Scholar
Vogler, Günter, Die Gewalt soll gegeben werden dem gemeinen Volk. Der deutsche Bauernkrieg 1525. 2nd edn (Berlin: Dietz 1983).Google Scholar
Vogler, Bernard, and Estèbe, Jean, ‘La genèse d’une société protestante: Etude comparée de quelques registres consistoriaux languedociens et palatins vers 1600’, Annales. Economies, Sociétés, Civilisations 31 (1976): 362–88.Google Scholar
Vogler, Bernhard, Le clergé protestant rhénan au siècle de la réforme (1555–1619) (Paris: Ed. Ophrys).
Bodenstein von Karlstadt, Andreas, Von Abthuhung der Bilder (Wittenberg, 1522).
von Greyerz, Kaspar, Religion und Kultur: Europa 1500–1800 (Göttingen: Vandenhoeck and Ruprecht, 2000).Google Scholar
Voogt, Gerrit, Constraint on trial. Dirck Volckhertsz and religious freedom. Sixteenth Century Essays & Studies, 52 (Kirksville, MO: Truman State University Press, 2000).Google Scholar
Vos, K., ‘Obbe Philipsz’. Doopsgezinde Beijtragen, 54 (1917): 124–38.Google Scholar
Vries, W., Rom und die Patriarchate des Ostens (Munich: Freiburg, 1963).Google Scholar
Wagner, O., ‘Reformation und Orthodoxie in Ostmitteleuropa im 16. Jahrhundert’, Zeitschrift für Ostforschung 35 (1986): 18–61.Google Scholar
Wagstaffe, John, The question of witchcraft debated. Or a discourse against their opinion that affirm witches (London, 1669).Google Scholar
Wahl, Johannes, Lebensplanung und Alltagserfahrung. Württembergische Pfarrerfamilien im 17. Jahrhundert (Mainz: Philipp v. Zabern, 2000).Google Scholar
Waite, Gary K. (ed. and trans.), The Anabaptist writings of David Joris, 1535–1543 (Waterloo, Ontario/Scottdale, PA: Herald Press, 1994).Google Scholar
Waite, Gary K., David Joris and Dutch Anabaptism, 1524–1543 (Waterloo, Ontario: Wilfrid Laurier University Press, 1990).Google Scholar
Walder, E. (ed.), Religionsvergleiche des 16. Jahrhunderts (Bern: H. Lang 1945).Google Scholar
Walker, Paul (ed.), Church, stage, and studio: music and its contexts in seventeenth-century Germany (Ann Arbor: UMI Research Press, 1990).Google Scholar
Walker, Daniel P., Spiritual and demonic magic from Ficino to Campanella (London: Warburg Institute, University of London, 1958).Google Scholar
Walker, DanielThe decline of hell. Seventeenth-century discussions of eternal torment (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1964).Google Scholar
Walker, DanielUnclean spirits. Possession and exorcism in France and England in the late sixteenth and early seventeenth centuries (London and Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press, 1981).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Walker, Claire, Gender and politics in early modern Europe: English convents in France and the Low Countries (London, Palgrave-Macmillan, 2003).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wallace, Dewey A., Puritans and predestination: Grace in English protestant theology, 1525–1695 (Chapel Hill: North Carolina University Press, 1982).Google Scholar
Wallace, William A.The philosophical setting of medieval science’. In Lindberg, David (ed.), Science in the Middle Ages (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1978).Google Scholar
Wandel, Lee Palmer, Voracious idols and violent hands. Iconoclasm in Reformation Zurich, Strasbourg, and Basel (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995).Google Scholar
Wandel, Lee Palmer, ‘The reform of the images: New visualizations of the Christian community at Zürich’, Archiv für Reformationsgeschichte 80 (1989): 105–24.Google Scholar
Wandel, L. P., ‘Church discipline’, in: The Oxford encyclopedia of the Reformation, vol. 1 (New York and Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1996), pp. 327–9.Google Scholar
Wandel, Lee Palmer, Voracious idols and violent hands: iconoclasm in Reformation Zurich, Strasbourg, and Basel (New York and Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995).Google Scholar
Wandel, Lee Palmer, ‘Envisioning God: image and liturgy in Reformation Zurich’. Sixteenth Century Journal 24 (1993), 21–40.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wanegffelen, Thierry, Ni Rome, ni Genève. Des fidèles entre deux chaires en France au XVIe siècle. Bibliothèque littéraire de la Renaissance Série III, 36 (Paris: Honoré Champion éditeur, 1997).Google Scholar
Wanegffelen, T., L’édit de Nantes. Une histoire européenne de la tolérance (XVI—XX siècle) (Paris: Le Livre de Poche, 1998).Google Scholar
Wappler, Paul, ‘Thomas Müntzer in Zwickau and the Zwickauer Propheten’, Schriften des Vereins für Reformationsgeschichte, 182 (Gütersloh: Mohn, 1966).Google Scholar
Ware, T., Eustratios Argenti (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1964).Google Scholar
Warhafftehystorien. Von dem frummen zeügen und marterer Christi Johansen Heüglin von Lindaw… [Nuremberg: Jobst Gutknecht, 1527].
Warmbrunn, P., Zwei Konfessionen in einer Stadt. Das Zusammenleben von Katholiken und Protestanten in den paritätischen Reichstädten Augsburg, Biberach, Ravensburg und Dinkelsbühl von 1548 bis 1648 (Wiesbaden: F. Steiner, 1983).Google Scholar
Watt, Diane, Sectaries of God: women prophets in late medieval and early modern England (Rochester, NY: Boydell and Brewer, 1997).Google Scholar
Waugh, Scott L., and Diehl, Peter D (eds.), Christendom and its discontents. Exclusion, persecution, and rebellion, 1000–1500 (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1996).Google Scholar
Weaver, Elissa B., Convent theatre in early modern Italy: spiritual fun and learning for women (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2002).Google Scholar
Weber, Alison, Teresa of Avila and the rhetoric of femininity (Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1990).Google Scholar
Weber, Edith, Le Concile de Trente et la musique: de la réforme à la contre-réforme (Paris: H. Champion, 1982).Google Scholar
Webster, John, The displaying of supposed witchcraft (London, 1677).Google Scholar
Webster, Charles, The great instauration: science, medicine and reform 1626–60 (London: Duckworth, 1975), 165–93.Google Scholar
Wecker, Johann, Hexen-Bü chlein, das ist: Ware entdeckung und erklärung […] der Zauberey, und was von Zauberern, Unholden und Hengsten [!], Nachtschaden, Schützen, auch der Hexen händel, art, thun, lassen, wesen, artzeney […] zu halten sey (Colma, 1575).Google Scholar
Wecker, Johann, Theatrum de Veneficis (Frankfurt a. Main, 1586), pp. 306–24.Google Scholar
Weeks, Andrew, Valentin Weigel (1533–1588): German religious dissenter, speculative theorist, and advocate of tolerance (Albany, NY: State University Press of New York, 2000).Google Scholar
Wehler, Hans-Ulrich (ed), DerDeutsche Bauernkrieg1524–1526. Geschichte und Gesellschaft, Sonderheft, I (Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht, 1975).Google Scholar
Weigelt, Horst, ‘Sebastian Franck und Caspar Schwenckfeld in ihren Beziehungen zueinan-der’. Zeitschrift für bayerischen Kirchengeschichte 39 (1970): 3–19.Google Scholar
Weigelt, Horst, Sebastian Franck und die lutherische Reformation (Gütersloh: Mohn, 1972).Google Scholar
Weigelt, Horst, Schwenckfelders in Silesia. Trans. Erb, Peter C. (Pennsburg, PA: Schwenckfeld Library, 1985).Google Scholar
Weigl, Andreas (ed.), Wien im Dreißigjährigen Krieg. Bevölkerung, Gesellschaft, Kultur, Konfession (Vienna: Böhlau, 2001).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Weinmann, Karl, Das Konzil von Trient und die Kirchenmusik (Leipzig: Breitkopf & Härtel, 1919).Google Scholar
Weinstein, Donald, Savonarola and Florence: prophecy and patriotism in the Renaissance (Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1970).Google Scholar
Weinstein, Donald, Girolamo Savonarola: piety, prophecy and politics in Renaissance Florence. Bridwell Library religious studies (Dallas: Bridwell Library, 1994).Google Scholar
Weir, David A., The origins of the federal theology in sixteenth-century Reformed thought (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1990).Google Scholar
Weiss, Frederick Lewis, The life, teachings, and works of Johannes Denck (Strasbourg: 1924).Google Scholar
Weissler, Chava, Voices of the matriarchs: listening to the prayers of early modern Jewish women (Boston: Beacon Press, 1998).Google Scholar
Welykyi, A. G., ‘Un progetto anonimo di Pietro Mohyla sull’unione delle chiese nell’anno 1645’, Analecta Ordinis S. Basilii Magni 6 (1963): 451–67; also in M élanges Eugène Tisseraut. Studi e testi, 233, vol. 3, pp. 451–73.Google Scholar
Wencelius, Léon, L’esthětique de Calvin (Geneva: Droz, 1979).Google Scholar
Wende, Peter (ed), Grosse Revolutionen der Weltgeschichte (Munich: C. H. Beck, 2000).Google Scholar
Wendebourg, D., Reformation und Orthodoxie: der Ökumenische Briefwechsel zwischen der Leitung der Württembergischen Kirche und Patriarch Jeremias II. von Konstantinopel in den Jahren 1573–15 81 (Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht, 1986).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wendebourg, Dorothea, ‘Luthers Reform der Messe – Bruch oder Kontinuität?’ In Moeller, Bernd (ed.), Die frühe Reformation in Deutschland als Umbruch. Schriften des Vereins für Reformationsgeschichte, 199 (Gütersloh: Gütersloher Verlagshaus, 1998),pp289–306.Google Scholar
Wendel, François, Calvin: sources et évolution de sa pensée religieuse. Etudes d’histoire et de philosophie religieuse publiés par la Faculté de Théologie Protestante de l’Université de Strasbourg, 41 (Paris: Presses Universitaires de France, 1950).Google Scholar
Wendelborn, Gert, Martin Luther: Leben und reformatorisches Werk (Vienna: Böhlaus Nach-folger, 1983).Google Scholar
Wendland, Andreas, ‘Träger der Konfessionalisierung und spiritueller Habitus. Beobachtungen zur Kapuzinermission in den Drei Bünden im 17. Jahrhundert’, Wissenschaft und Weisheit. Franziskanische Studien zu Theologie, Philosophie und Geschichte 76 (2004)71–95.Google Scholar
Wenger, John C. (ed.), Simons, Menno: the complete writings. Trans. Verduin, Leonard (Scottdale, PA: Herald Press, 1956).Google Scholar
Wengert, Timothy J., ‘Melanchthon and Luther / Luther and Melanchthon’. Lutherjahrbuch 66 (1999): 55–88.Google Scholar
Wengert, Timothy J., Law and gospel: Philip Melanchthon’s debate with John Agricola of Eisleben over poenitentia (Grand Rapids: Baker, 1997).Google Scholar
Wengert, Timothy J., Human freedom, Christian righteousness: Philip Melanchthon’s exegetical dispute with Erasmus of Rotterdam (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1998).Google Scholar
Wenz, Gunther, Theologie der Bekenntnisschriften der evangelisch-lutherischen Kirche. 2 vols. (Berlin: de Gruyter, 19961998).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Westfall, Richard, Science and religion in seventeenth-century England (New Haven: Yale University Press, 1958).Google Scholar
Westman, Robert, ‘The Melanchthon circle, Rheticus and the Wittenberg interpretation of the Copernican theory’, Isis 66 (1975).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Westphal, Siegrid.Frau und lutherische Konfessionalisierung: Eine Untersuchung zum Fü rstentum Pfalz-Neuburg, 1542–1614 (Frankfurt: Peter Lang, 1994).Google Scholar
Weyer, Johann, De praestigiis daemonum (Basel, 1563).Google Scholar
Weyer, Johann, On witchcraft. An abridged translation of Johann Weyer’s De praestigiis daemonum. Ed. Kohl, Benjamin G. and Midelfort, H. C. Erik (Asheville, NC: Pegasus Press, 1998).Google Scholar
Weyer, Johann, De lamiis liber (Basel, 1577).Google Scholar
Whelan, R., and Baxter, C. (eds.), Toleration and religious identity. The Edict of Nantes and its implications in France, Britain and Ireland (Dublin: Four Court Press, 2003).Google Scholar
White, Peter, Predestination, policy and polemic: conflict and consensus in the English Reformation from the Reformation to the English Civil War (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1992).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
White, Helen, Tudor books of saints and martyrs (Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1963).Google Scholar
White, Andrew Dickson, A history of the warfare of science with theology in Christendom (1896) (Buffalo: Prometheus Books, 1993).Google Scholar
Wicki, Joseph (ed.), Documenta Indica. 18 vols. (Rome: Monumenta Historica Soc. Iesu, 1968), vol. 10.
Wicki, JosephP. Diogo Gonçalves S. I. Historia do Malavar (Quakernbrück: Robert Kleinert, 1955).Google Scholar
Wicki, JosephTratado do Pe. Gonçalo Fernandes Trancoso sobre o Hinduísmo (Maduré, 1616; Lisboa, 1973).Google Scholar
Wicks, Jared, Luther’s reform: studies on conversion and the Church (Mainz: Verlag Philipp von Zabern, 1992).Google Scholar
Wiesner-Hanks, Merry E., and Skocir, Joan (eds. and trans.), Convents confront the Reformation: Catholic and Protestant nuns in Germany (Milwaukee: Marquette University Press, 1996).Google Scholar
Wiesner-Hanks, Merry E., Christianity and the regulation of sexuality in the early modern world: regulating desire, reforming practice (London: Routledge, 2000).Google Scholar
Williams, George, The radical Reformation (Philadelphia: Westminster Press, 1957).Google Scholar
Williams, George, Spiritual and Anabaptist writers: documents illustrative of the radical Reformation (Philadelphia: Westminster Press, 1962).Google Scholar
Williams, Charles E, The French Oratorians and absolutism, 1611–1641 (New York: Peter Lang, 1989).Google Scholar
Williams, Roger, The bloudy tenent of persecution for cause of conscience discussed: and Mr. Cotton’s letter examined and answered. Ed. Underhill, Edward Bean. Hanserd Knollys Society (London: printed for the Society by J. Haddon, 1848).Google Scholar
Williams, George Huntston, The radical Reformation 3rd edn (Kirksville: Sixteenth Century Journal Publishers, 1992).Google Scholar
Windhorst, Christof, Tauferisches Taufverständnis: Balthasar Hubmaiers Lehre zwischen tradi-tionellerund reformatorischer Theologie. Studies in Medieval and Reformation Thought, 16 (Leiden: Brill, 1976).Google Scholar
Winston-Allen, Anne, Stories of the rose: the making of the rosary in the Middle Ages (University Park, PA: Pennsylvania State University Press, 1997).Google Scholar
Witekind, Herman, Christlich Bedencken und Erinnerung von Zauberey (Heidelberg, 1585).Google Scholar
Wittkower, Rudolf, and Jaffe, Irma (eds.), Baroque art: the Jesuit contribution (New York: Fordham University Press, 1972).Google Scholar
Wittkower, Rudolf, Bernini: the sculptor of the Roman Baroque (London: Phaidon, 1997 (1955)).Google Scholar
Wittkower, Rudolf, and Jaffe, Irma B. (eds.), Baroque art: the Jesuit contribution (New York: Fordham University Press, 1972).Google Scholar
Wohlfeil, Rainer, ‘Der Speyrer Reichstag von 1526’. Blätterfür pfälzischeKirchengeschichte und religiöse Volkskunde 43 (1976):5–20.Google Scholar
Wojcik, Jan, Robert Boyle and the limits of reason (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1997).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wolkan, Rudolf, Die Lieder der Wiedertäufer. Ein Beitrag zur deutschen und niederländischen Litteratur- und Kirchengeschichte (Berlin: B. Behr, 1903).Google Scholar
Wollgast, Siegfried (ed.), Franck, Sebastian, Paradoxa (Berlin: Akademie Verlag, 1966).Google Scholar
Wollgast, Siegfried, Der deutsche Pantheismus im 16. Jahrhundert: Sebastian Franck und seine Wirkungen auf die Entwicklung der pantheistischen Philosophie in Deutschland (Berlin: Deutscher Verlag der Wissenschaften, 1972).Google Scholar
Wood, Diana (ed.), Martyrs and martyrologies. Studies in Church History, 30 (Oxford: Black-well, 1993).Google Scholar
Wood, Jeryldene M., Women, art, and spirituality: the Poor Clares of early modern Italy (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1996).Google Scholar
Woodford, Charlotte, Nuns as historians in early modern Germany (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2003).Google Scholar
Wopfner, Hermann, Quellen zur Geschichte des Bauernkrieges in Deutschtirol 1525, 1. Teil: Quellen zur Vorgeschichte des Bauernkrieges; Beschwerdeartikel aus den Jahren 1519–1525. Acta Tirolensia, 3 (Innsbruck, 1908: rpt. Aalen: Scientia, 1973).Google Scholar
Worden, Blair, ‘Toleration and the Cromwellian Protectorate’. In Sheils, W. J. (ed.), Persecution and toleration. Studies in Church History, 21 (Oxford: Basil Blackwell, 1984), pp. 199–233.Google Scholar
Worobec, Christine D., Possessed: Women, witches and demons in Imperial Russia (Dekalb, IL: Northern Illinois University Press, 2001).Google Scholar
Wright, D. F. (ed.), Martin Bucer: Reforming church and community (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1994).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wunder, Heide, ‘Er ist die Sonn’, sie ist der Mond’: Frauen in der frühen Neuzeit (Munich: C. H. Beck’sche, 1992).Google Scholar
Wyrwa, Tadeusz, ‘La liberté de conscience en Pologne à la charniére des XVIe et XVIIe siècles’. In Guggisberg, Hans R., Lestringant, Frank, and Margolin, Jean-Claude (eds.), La liberté de conscience (XVIe–XVIIe siècles). Actes du Colloque de Mulhouse et Bâle (1989). Etudes de philologie et d’histoire, 44 (Geneva: Droz, 1991), pp. 257–67.Google Scholar
Yakovenko, S. G., Pravoslavnaia ierarkhiia Rechi Pospolitoïi plany tserkovnoïunii v 1590–1594 gg. Katolitsizm i pravoslavie v Sredine veka (Slavane i ikh sosedi, 3) (Moscow, 1991). ‘Proekty pereneseniia patriarshego prestola v predely Rechi Pospolitoï (80–e gody XVI v.).’Google Scholar
Yakovenko, S. G., In Rimsko-Konstantinopol’skoe nasledie na Rusi: ideia vlasti i politicheskaia praktika (Moscow, 1995), pp. 318–21.Google Scholar
Yakovenko, S. G., ‘Rimskaia kuriia i plany tserkovnoῐ unii na vostochnoslavyanskikh zemlyakh (60–e gody XVI v.)’. In Klibanov, A. I. (ed.), Tserkov’, obshchestvo i gosudarstvo v feodalnoï Rossii Sb.stateï (Moscow, 1990), pp. 253–60.Google Scholar
Yang, C. K., Religion in Chinese society: the first comprehensive sociological analysis of Chinese religious behavior (Berkeley: University of California Press, 1961).Google Scholar
Yerushalmi, Yosef Hayim, From Spanish court to Italian ghetto: Isaac Cardoso, a study in seventeenth-century Marranism and Jewish apologetics (Seattle: University of Washington Press, 1981).Google Scholar
Yoder, John H. (ed. and trans.), The legacy of Michael Sattler. Classics of the Radical Reformation, 1 (Scottdale, PA: Herald Press, 1973).Google Scholar
, Chün-Fang, The renewal of Buddhism in China: Chu-hung and the Late Ming synthesis (New York: Columbia University Press, 1981).Google Scholar
Yule, H., and Burnell, A. C. (eds.), Hobson-Jobson, a glossary of colloquial Anglo-Indian words […] (rpt. New Delhi: Munshiram Manoharlal, 1979).Google Scholar
Zachariades, G. E., Tübingen und Konstantinopel. Martin Crusius und seine Verhandlungen mit der griechisch-orthodoxen Kirche. Schriftenreihe der Deutsch-Griechischen Gesellschaft, 7 (Göttingen: Gerstung und Lehmann, 1941).Google Scholar
Zagorin, Perez, Ways of lying. Dissimulation, persecution, and conformity in early modern Europe (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1990).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Zarri, Gabriella, ‘L’altra Cecilia: Elena Duglioli dall’Olio (1472–1520)’. In Bernardini, Carla (ed.), Indagini perun dipinto. La Santa Cecilia di Raffaello. A cura di Emiliani, A. (Bologna: ALFA, 1983), pp. 83–118. Now in Zarri, Le sante vive, pp. 165–96.Google Scholar
Zarri, Gabriella, Le sante vive. Cultura e religiosità femminile nella prima età moderna (Turin: Rosenberg & Sellier, 1990).Google Scholar
Zarri, Gabriella, ‘Le sante vive. Per una tipologia della santità femminile nel primo Cinquecento’, Annali dell’Istituto Storico Italo-Germanico in Trento, 6 (1980), pp. 372–445.Google Scholar
Zarri, Gabriella, ‘Living saints. A typology of female sanctity in the early sixteenth century’. In Bornstein, Daniel and Rusconi, Roberto (eds.), Women and religion in medieval and Renaissance Italy (Chicago and London: University of Chicago Press, 1996), pp. 219–303.Google Scholar
Zarri, Gabriella, ‘Lucia da Narni e il movimento femminile savonaroliano’. In Fragnito, Gigliola and Miegge, Mario (eds.), Girolamo Savonarola da Ferrara all’Europa (Florence: SISMEL, 2001), pp. 99–116.Google Scholar
Zarri, Gabriella, ‘Pietà profezia alle corti padane: le pie consigliere dei principi’. In Il Rinascimento alle corti padane. Società e cultura (Bari: De Donato, 1977). Also in Zarri, Le sante vive, pp. 51–85.Google Scholar
Zarri, Gabriella, ‘The thirth status’. In Schutte, Anne Jacobson, Kuehn, Thomas, and Menchi, Silvana Seidel (eds.), Time, space, women’s lives in early modern Europe. Sixteenth Century Essays and Studies, 57 (Kirksville,: Truman State University Press, 2001), pp. 181–99.Google Scholar
Zarri, Gabriella, ‘Ursula and Catherina: the marriage of virgins in the sixteenth century’. In Matter, E. A. and Coakley, E. J. (eds.), Creative women in medieval and early modern Italy. A religious and artistic renaissance (Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania press, 1994).Google Scholar
Zarri, Gabriella (ed.), Finzione e santità tra medioevo ed età moderna (Turin: Rosenberg & Sellier, 1991).Google Scholar
Zarri, Gabriella, Le sante vive. Profezie di corte e devozione feminille tra ’400 e ’500 (Turin: Rosenberg and Sellier, 1990).Google Scholar
Zarri, Gabriella, Recinti: Donne, clausura, e matrimonio nella prima età moderna (Bologna: Il Mulino, 2000).Google Scholar
Zeeden, Ernst Walter. Konfessionsbildung: Studien zur Reformation, Gegenreformation, und katholischen Reform (Stuttgart: Klett-Cotta, 1985).Google Scholar
Zeeden, E. W., and Lang, P. T. (eds.), Kirche und Visitation: Beiträge zur Erforschung des frühneuzeitlichen Visitationswesens in Europa (Stuttgart: Klett-Cotta, 1984).Google Scholar
Zeeden, E. W., and Molitor, Hans Georg (eds.), Die Visitation im Dienste der kirchlichen Reform. 2nd edn (Münster Aschendorff, 1977).Google Scholar
Zell, Michael, Reframing Rembrandt: Jews and the Christian image in seventeenth–century Amsterdam (Berkeley: University of California Press, 2002).Google Scholar
Zell, Katharina Schütz, Church mother: the writings of a Protestant reformer in sixteenth-century Germany. Ed. and Trans. McKee, Elsie Anne (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 2006).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Zeller, Winfried (ed.), Valentin Weigel. Handschriftliche Predigtensammlung, 1573–1574 (Stuttgart: Frommann, 19771978).Google Scholar
Zemon Davis, Natalie, Society and culture in early modern France: eight essays (Stanford: Stanford University Press, 1975).Google Scholar
Zhukovich, P. N., Seïmovaya bor’bapravoslavnogo zapadnorusskogo dvorianstva s tserkovnoïunieï (do 1609 g.) (St Petersburg, 1901).Google Scholar
Zhukovich, P. N., Seῐmovaya bor’bapravoslavnogo zapadnorusskogo dvorianstva s tserkovnoïunieï(s 1609 g.) Parts 1–6 (St Petersburg, 19031912).Google Scholar
Zhukovskiï, A., Petro Mogila i pytannia ednosti cerkov. Ukrains’kiï Vilniï Universitet Monograph series, 17 (Paris, 1969).Google Scholar
Zika, Charles, Exorcising our demons. Magic, witchcraft and visual culture in early modern Europe (Leiden and Boston: Brill, 2003).Google Scholar
Zlatar, Zdenko, Our kingdom come, the Counter-Reformation, the Republic of Dubrovnik and the liberation of the Balkan Slavs (Boulder, CO: Columbia University Press, 1992).Google Scholar
Županov, Ines G., Disputed mission: Jesuit experiments and Brahmanical knowledge in seventeenth-century India (New Delhi, Oxford, and New York, 1999).Google Scholar
Županov, Ines G., Disputed mission: Jesuit experiments and brahmanical knowledgein seventeenth-century India (New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 1999).Google Scholar
zur Mühlen, Karl-Heinz, Nos extra nos: Luthers Theologie zwischen Mystik und Scholastik (Tübingen: Mohr Siebeck, 1972).Google Scholar
Zürcher, Erik, ‘Bouddhisme et christianisme’. In Zürcher, Erik, Bouddhisme, christianisme et société chinoise (Paris: Conférences, essais et leçons du Collège de France, 1990), pp. 11-42.Google Scholar
Zürcher, Erik, ‘Christian social action in late Ming Times: Wang Zheng and his “humanitarian society”’. In Meyer, Jan A. M. and Engelfriet, Peter M. (eds.), Linked faiths: essays on Chinese religions and traditional culture in honour of Kristofer Schipper (Leiden: Brill, 1999), pp. 269-86.Google Scholar
Zürcher, Erik, ‘Confucian and Christian religiosity in late Ming China’, Catholic Historical Review 83 (1997): 614-53.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Zürcher, Erik, ‘Jesuit accommodation and the Chinese cultural imperative’. In Mungello, David E. (ed.), The Chinese Rites Controversy: its history and meaning. Monumenta Serica Monograph Series, 33 (Nettetal: Steyler Verlag, 1994), pp. 31-64.Google Scholar
Zürcher, Erik, ‘The Jesuit mission in Fujian in late Ming Times: levels of response’. In Vermeer, E. B. (ed.), Development and decline of Fukien province in the 17th and 18th centuries (Leiden: Brill, 1990), pp. 417-57.Google Scholar
Zürcher, Erik, ‘The Lord of heaven and the demons: strange stories from a late Ming Christian manuscript’. In Naundorf, G. et al. (eds.), Religion und Philosophie in Ostasien (Festschrift f ür H. Steiniger) (Würzburg: Königshausen & Neumann, 1985), pp. 357-76.Google Scholar
Zwingli, Huldrich, Sämtliche Werke. 14 vols. (Zurich: Berichthaus, 19051968).Google Scholar
Zwingli, Ulrich.Huldreich Zwingli’s sämtliche Werke. Ed. Emil Egli. Corpus Reformatorum, 88–101 (Zurich: Theologischer Verlag, 1905–).Google Scholar

Save book to Kindle

To save this book to your Kindle, first ensure coreplatform@cambridge.org is added to your Approved Personal Document E-mail List under your Personal Document Settings on the Manage Your Content and Devices page of your Amazon account. Then enter the ‘name’ part of your Kindle email address below. Find out more about saving to your Kindle.

Note you can select to save to either the @free.kindle.com or @kindle.com variations. ‘@free.kindle.com’ emails are free but can only be saved to your device when it is connected to wi-fi. ‘@kindle.com’ emails can be delivered even when you are not connected to wi-fi, but note that service fees apply.

Find out more about the Kindle Personal Document Service.

  • Bibliography
  • Edited by R. Po-chia Hsia, Pennsylvania State University
  • Book: The Cambridge History of Christianity
  • Online publication: 28 March 2008
  • Chapter DOI: https://doi.org/10.1017/CHOL9780521811620.032
Available formats
×

Save book to Dropbox

To save content items to your account, please confirm that you agree to abide by our usage policies. If this is the first time you use this feature, you will be asked to authorise Cambridge Core to connect with your account. Find out more about saving content to Dropbox.

  • Bibliography
  • Edited by R. Po-chia Hsia, Pennsylvania State University
  • Book: The Cambridge History of Christianity
  • Online publication: 28 March 2008
  • Chapter DOI: https://doi.org/10.1017/CHOL9780521811620.032
Available formats
×

Save book to Google Drive

To save content items to your account, please confirm that you agree to abide by our usage policies. If this is the first time you use this feature, you will be asked to authorise Cambridge Core to connect with your account. Find out more about saving content to Google Drive.

  • Bibliography
  • Edited by R. Po-chia Hsia, Pennsylvania State University
  • Book: The Cambridge History of Christianity
  • Online publication: 28 March 2008
  • Chapter DOI: https://doi.org/10.1017/CHOL9780521811620.032
Available formats
×